P. 1
John Paton

John Paton

|Views: 15|Likes:
Published by Brian Thiessen
Missionary Biography
Missionary Biography

More info:

Published by: Brian Thiessen on Mar 30, 2013
Copyright:Attribution Non-commercial

Availability:

Read on Scribd mobile: iPhone, iPad and Android.
download as PDF, TXT or read online from Scribd
See more
See less

03/31/2013

pdf

text

original

Sections

  • CHAPTER I
  • CHAPTER II
  • CHAPTER IV
  • CHAPTER V
  • CHAPTER VI
  • CHAPTER IX
  • CHAPTER X
  • CHAPTER XI
  • CHAPTER XII
  • CHAPTER XIII
  • CHAPTER XV
  • CHAPTER XVI
  • CHAPTER XVII
  • CHAPTER XVIII
  • CHAPTER XIX
  • CHAPTER XX
  • CHAPTER XXI
  • CHAPTER XXII
  • CHAPTER XXIII
  • CHAPTER XXIV
  • CHAPTER XXV
  • CHAPTER XXVI
  • CHAPTER XXVII
  • CHAPTER XXVIII
  • CHAPTER XXIX
  • CHAPTER XXX
  • CHAPTER XXXI
  • CHAPTER XXXII
  • CHAPTER XXXIII
  • CHAPTER XXXIV
  • CHAPTER XXXV
  • CHAPTER XXXVII
  • CHAPTER XXXVIII
  • CHAPTER XXXIX
  • CHAPTER XL
  • CHAPTER XLIII
  • CHAPTER XLIV
  • CHAPTER XLV
  • CHAPTER XLVII
  • CHAPTER XLVIII
  • CHAPTER L
  • CHAPTER LI
  • CHAPTER LVI
  • CHAPTER LVII
  • CHAPTER LVIII
  • CHAPTER LX
  • CHAPTER LXI
  • CHAPTER LXIII
  • CHAPTER LXIV
  • CHAPTER LXV
  • CHAPTER LXVI
  • CHAPTER LXVII
  • CHAPTER LXVIII
  • CHAPTER LXIX
  • CHAPTER LXX
  • CHAPTER LXXIII
  • CHAPTER LXXIV
  • CHAPTER LXXV
  • CHAPTER LXXVI
  • CHAPTER LXXVIII
  • CHAPTER LXXIX
  • CHAPTER LXXX
  • CHAPTER LXXXI
  • CHAPTER LXXXIV
  • CHAPTER LXXXV
  • CHAPTER LXXXVI
  • CHAPTER LXXXVII
  • CHAPTER LXXXVIII
  • CHAPTER LXXXIX
  • CHAPTER XC
  • CHAPTER XCI

WHUHUUUI

STORY Of JOHNG PATON

tu

fflnitlHir'

inlBiS

a *a

''^^^^^^^'^

Presented to the

^KYofthe ^vERsiTY OF
by

L1B

ToRoNTQ

Professor v

v

Tr .

fEijtrtg

gears among

.SoutTj

<ea (Cannibals

THE STORY OF JOHN

G.

PATON

.

1894. W. A. 70. 55 Baker Street. .From a Photograph by Elliott <&> ^Vy. AET.D.

Toronto . Cannibals. LTD. London &~ STOUGHTON "New "York*. Edited by the Rev.DJ) HODDER. JAMES PATON.STOPy OF JOHN G PATON 'Jhe true story of thirty years South Sea. among Arranged &.

w Printed in Great Britain BV .

. Folks* Edition would be highly The Autobiography has therefore been re-cast to Inspire Young illustrated. has been constantly pressed apon me and that a prized. In the it will use hope and prayer that the Lord the Boys and Girls of Christendom to Jesus Christ . James Patoh. details as to the Missionary's still work and life. the Complete Edition must of course be referred to. to make the book every way attractive to the young. new and the For full service of a gifted Artist has been employed.PREFACE Ever since the story of it my brother's life first appeared (January 1889). with a whole-hearted enthusiasm for the Conversion of the Heathen World A few fresh incidents have been introduced suit a the whole contents have been rearranged to class of readers .

.

3_ :: : :: A 3: V] :: : : : :. 7i " -'-"-53 77 iS Txi Y:j :? H :i r I. -" l : ' : : : .CONTENTS L 2. r : : : : :: 7 : Ariizr "- .

45. Under Knife and Tomahawk 36. The Floating of the "Dayspring 150 154 157 162 A Shipping Company for Jesus Australian Incidents Amongst Squatters and Diggers John Gilpin in the Bush 48. 31. 166 The Aborigines of Australia Nora Back to Scotland 50. 37. 47. Waiting at Kwamera 139 142 144 147 The Last Awful Night "Sail O! Sail O!" . 25. 88 9i The Defying of Nahak A Perilous Pilgrimage 94 98 101 105 The Plague of Measles Attacked with Clubs 29. 30. 41. Kowia . 26. 34. 170 173 177 . 43. 49. 24. The Martyrdom of the Gordons Shadows Deepening on Tanna 108 no "5 119 122 126 33. 28. 44. 46. 32.. A Race for Life .. 22. Faint yet Pursuing 135 40.CONTENTS CHAP. 51.. Farewell to Tanna . A Native Saint and Martyr 80 83 85 Building and Printing for God Heathen Dance and Sham Fight Cannibals at Work . 27. . The Visit of the Commodore in Council The War Chiefs 35. 42. The Beginning of the End Five Hours in a Canoe 130 133 38. 23. 39.

56. 71. 77. 72. 195 Our New Home on Aniwa House-Building for God 198 59.CONTENTS CHAP. 57. 75. 81. 68. Aniwa 210 Traditions and Customs 213 216 64. 220 223 227 231 The Sinking of the Well Rain from Below ! The Old The Chief's Sermon 69. 70. A City of God . The Finger-Posts of God The Gospel in 254 Living Capitals 258 260 263 The Death of Namakei Christianity and Cocoa-Nuts 80. 201 60. PAGE Tour through the Old Country Marriage and Farewell First Peep at the "Dayspring" l80 182 I84 188 191 The French in the Pacific The Gospel and Gunpowder A Plea for Tanna . 58. 67. 66. 73. 63. 78. 54. First Book and the New Eyes 235 A Roof-Tree for Jesus . 204 208 The Religion of Revenge First Fruits on 62. 61. Nerwa's Beautiful Farewell 266 269 Ruwawa . 53. Nelwang's Elopement The Christ-Spirit at Work . 55. 65. 238 241 "Knock the Tevil out!" The Conversion of Youwili First 243 247 Communion on Aniwa 74. The New Social Order The Orphans and their Biscuits 248 251 76. 52. 79.

The Appeal of Lamu 85. 86. 89.10 CONTENTS Mungaw 82. 91. Wanted ! A Steam in Auxiliary My Campaign Ireland Scotland's Free-will Offerings England's Open Door Farewell Scenes 90. 83. Litsi Sore and The Conversion of Nasi 84. Welcome to Victoria and Aniwa Till 1897 . 88. 87.

and sway." so they gave me his son's name. James Paton. My father. and the curly-haired child of the cottage was soon able to toddle and became a great pet of the lady Scotland in 18S4 I drove out to Braehead . except for five . like blotted ore* sixty or seventy oinegfi . farm of Braehead.CHAPTER early days were all spent in Dumfries. Janet Jardiae Rogerson. weaves* and fhoemakers. on the road to Lockerbie. but we found no cottage. with Its cottars and crofters. On my visit to ! took me to a new home in the ancient village of Torthcrwald. about four and a quarter miles from Dumfries. their &si had bees garden plots ploughed over. large fanners and small farmers. five years or so of age. blacksmiths and taflorst Fifty-five years later. when I visited the scenes of my youtii. the outline where the foundations once had been While yet a mere child. the village proper was extinct. and he and his young wife.hatched cottage where the lingering patriarchs were permitted to die slowi? soon they too would be swept into the large farm*. I was born I OUR COXTACK HOME My the the beautiful county of Queen of the South. doggers and coopers. was a stocking manufacturer in a small way . " lived on terms of warm personal friendship with the gentlemaE farmer. on the parish of Kirkmahoe. and comparatively populous. At that time. nor trace of a cottage. Torthorwald was & busy and thriving village. my parents across to the mansion. in a small cottage. John Gibson . say 1830. in the on the 24th May 1824. and amused ourselves by supposing that we could discover by the rising of the grassy mound. there. which Scotch folks call There.

atbove oar village.12 TSE STORY OF JOHN G. still appears to me well worth From the Bank Hill. but by great solid coupling being managed A roof of oaken wattles was laid across these. and from the a stone tJH was . $m till within eleven m me . the splendid sweeping vale through which Nith spoils to Solway. dose & a walk of fifteen minutes.raised. amid this holesGme and breezy village life. Inwards till a twelve feet of the ground. t beautifully situated village of healthy and h&ppj homes for God's children is surely the in est feature in every landscape Looking from the Bank HOI on s gammer day." with a small garden in front of it. and a large garden across the road . despite several easily understood prejudices of mine that may discount any opinion that I offer. The architect who planned that cottage had no ideas of art. and noticed with glee the blue curling smoks lorn its villages on the southern Solway shores. our dear parents found their home for the long period of forty There too were bom to them eight additional children. men . lay all before the naked eye. then the white sands of Solway. but originally of durability four. There. every cottage sitting in its own plot of " garden. Dumfries with its spires shone so conspicuous that you could have believed it not more than two miles away . inwards t&sa e*erfeB?zi$ '-sssiSefe." going up the village gate. and sending up its blue cloud of peat reek. Theirs was the first of the thatched cottages on the left. pairs of "oak couples" (Scottice' kippUs^ planted like folid trees in the ground at equal intervals. making in all a family of five sons and six daughters. the ?alloway bilk." which sever somehow seemed to pollute the blessed air . past the miller's house. and white shining farms. years. cloud-capped and majestic . but a fine eye for It consists at present of three. and after has been said or sang. while to the left rose Crifiel. bounded the forward view. FA TOM wad accewibls a view opens to the eye which. with tides swifter than horsevillage spires. and finally the eye rested joyfully upon the hills of Cumberland. and gently sloped ! " " * M at the ridge. pins of oak. At your fees seeing amongst all the beauties of Scotland. a? perpeadkulav ground apwards fcssod gsasticg&is. this coupled they mtet or are not by rusty iron. gloomy and far-tumbling. lay a thriving village. beautiful with all I mansion houses. and it is one of the few still lingering to show to a new generation what the homes of their fathers were.

having all father's in rebuilt been time. and intertwisted a and covering of thatch. room. and we children got to understand by a sort of spiritual instinct (for the thing was too sacred to be talked about) that prayers were being poured out there for us. but grand. and never allowed But the beauty of the construction was and is its season. and also may plead guilty to having found parts of the roofing its way thither only in recent days ." whirring with the constant action of five or six pairs of busy hands and feet. piled around the oaken couples. not holes in the wall. with a This was the Sanctuary of diminutive light on the scene. that defied all winds and weathers. sc peat reek japanned with can be driven into them. We oecasionaUy heard the pathetic echoes of .OUR COTTAGE HGMM " wal! being roughly pointed with sand Now into and upon the roof was woven " 13 and clay and lime. but the architect's one walls are The the ribs and rafters idea survives. and served all the purposes of dining- my room and kitchen and parlour. a little diminutive window shedding table. filled with house. adorned with many. as of old by the High Priest within the veil in the Most Holy Place. There of its oaken ribs durability." mother's domain. showing the skill of the mistress of the The other end was my father's workshop. and a chair. and hung with natty curtains. called by our Scotch peasantry beds " . airy beds. besides containing two large " boxwooden erections. being renewed that made the cottage marvellously coscy.coloured counterpanes. " to the door . cottage home. or rather the permanence I stand. five or six "stocking frames. baffling time and change of oak. and " shut generally after each meal." the called or chamber. " e< " * " Our home consisted of a but and a ben and a mid was The one end "closet. and oftentimes a day. as in cities. perfectly capable same conditions. to remain in disrepair at any year by year. except only the few great my foundation boulders. of service for four centuries more on the quite modern. we saw our father retire. and Dumfries. probably " " till they are literally shining. big. that Thither daily.. and producing right genuine hosiery for the merchants at Hawick The " closet was a very small apartment betwixt the other two. and nail hard that no ordinary they after not less than four centuries. having room only for a bed.

who could swim but little.i 4 TBB STORY OF JOBiff G. colloquy. whence came that happy light as of a new-bom smile that it was a reflection always was dawning on my father's face : from the Divine Presence. or blotted from my understandback to those early scenes. why may not I ? " CHAPTER A few My II OUR FOREBEARS " Forebears. and we learned to slip out and in past that door on tiptoe. thing else in religion were by some unthinkable catastrophe to be swept out of memory. Jones's . Forced by a press-gang to serve on board a British man-ofand thereafter placed war." notes had better here be given as to our mother and father which from sprang. hearing still the echoes of those cries to God. would hurl " He walked with back all doubt with the victorious appeal. not to disturb the holy The outside world might not know. in temple or cathedral. Never. Paul One. he was taken prisoner by the French. had passed before he settled down through a roving and romantic career. the three were hotly pursued by men. William Paton. God. my soul would wander shut itself up once again in that Sanctuary Closet. the kind of stock my father's mother. Janet Murray. in the consciousness of which he lived." and was herself a woman of a pronouncedly religious development Her husband. more that humble visibly walking and talking with men. like his father before him. but we knew. our grandfather. the pirate of the seas. and ing. and. can I hope to feel that the Lord God is more near. PA TOM trembling voice pleading as if for life. and bore to his dying sword across his day the mark of a slash from the captains Determining shoulder for some slight disrespect or offence. on mountain or in glen. was shot. claimed to be descended from a Galloway family that fought and suffered for Christ's Crown and Covenant in Scotland's "killing time. under Paul Jones. than under Toough everycottage roof of thatch and oaken wattles. to be a douce deacon of the weavers of Dumfries. with two others to escape.

gallant young blacksmith. quite worthy of the Border Rievers of an earlier day. he found his way home to Dumfries. a girl of good position. my mother. and her general air of ladyhood. with bis six or . the stories of his youth gave zest to the talks round their quiet fireside. Her guardians. Janet Rogerson. being young and gentle and yellow-haired. and took possession of her "but and ben. and while attending some boarding school she fell devotedly in love with the tall. and citizen The smack of the sea about for the remainder of his days. that her lot had once been cast in easier. joyously married. the that of yesrs of toil and hopeful thrif% their own little property. ways. Rogerson. all men of spirit On uncommon strength and great force of character. of his Covenanting wife. Indeed. had for William parents a father and mother of the Annandale stock. Her blacksmith lover proved not unworthy of his lady bride. father. seven stalwart brothers and other trusty "lads. till. went boldly and claimed his bride. was one of many brothers. fair-haired. near Langholm . My grandfather. her fine accomplishments with the needle. was borne off open day. and Janet Jardine bowed her neck to the selfehosen yoke. her father. and in old age found for her a quiet and modest home. and in this costume escaped the attentions of the press-gang more than once . and with some ready tool in case of need. in due time. but not necessarily happier. the ward of two unscrupulous uncles who had charge of her small estate. . with the light of a supreme affection in her heart. where he tackled bravely and wisely the duties of husband. it was in some such way that he secured his wife. mounting at his side. after many hardships. and that. and showed in her gentler ways. her love of books. willingly in the light of castle. William Rogerson. her lips "dropping grace. he bargained with the captain of a coal sloop to stow him away amongst bis black diamonds and thus." the other side." all mounted. persuaded some kind heart to rig him out in female attire. doubtless very properly.OUR FOREBEARS and had to be cot adrift 15 by the other two. was seasoned by the warm Evangelical twam into a cave ." as the mistress of the blacksmith's she. again. who in the darkness and managed to evade for two night3 and a day the rage of their pursuers. objected to the " connection " but our young Lochinvar. though the dear old She was lady in after-days was chary about telling the story.

and life for the young girl there had not probably too much excitement But one thing had arrested her atten She had noticed that a young stocking-maker from the tioa " Brig End. Janet Jardine Roger- son. who for many years thereafter and till quite recently. God-fearing. a bright-hearted. was in the habit of stealing done into the quiet wood. of that teasing. As yet they had never spoken. and has left behind him there as honoured and beloved name. as if for private study and meditation. as their companion. book hand. made and kept such & wholesome. of the moor. when I look back on it now. which he could say by heart sixty years afterwards. It was a very excusable curiosity that led the young bright heart of the girl to watch him devoutly reading and hear him reverently reciting (though she knew not then. patient-toiling. PA TOM which they rested and waited a happy end. while his trance of devotion made him oblivious . was it a touch of unconscious love kindling in her towards the Or was there a stroke yellow-haired and thoughtful youth ? of mischief. or in . and pour out all his soul in daily prayers to God. What spirit moved her. the son of William and Janet there. it was Ralph Erskine's Gospel Sonmts. was spared to occupy a distinguished position at ancient Shrewsbury. as he lay on his bed of death) and finally that curiosity awed itself into a holy respect. James J. kneel down under the sheltering wings of some tree. when she saw him lay aside his broad Scotch bonnet. and altogether heroic little woman . in who s From such a home came our mother." Their house was on the outskirts hood. Rogerson. stole away his bonnet. which so often opens up the door to the most serious step in all our lives ? Anyhow. familiarly named in all that Dalswinton neighbour" Old Adam and Eve. as constrains me. in the light o( ail I have since seen and known of others far differently She had gone with situated. let lovers tell was it all devotion. her son the Rev.1 6 THS STOR Y OF JOHN G." James Paton. at certain hours. the quiet abode of some grand or great-grand-uncle and aunt. her high spirits and breezy disposition to gladden. day after day. Amongst those at last wept by her grave stood. almost to worship her memory. independent. and hung it on a branch near by. clergyman of the Church of England. high-spirited. for about forty-three years. and self-reliant life for her family of five sons and six daughters. one day she slipped in quietly. amidst many sons and daughters. who.

have I heard my dear father tease Jen about her maidenly intentions in the stealing of that bonnet. in the genial and beautiful hours of the aummntide of " their long life. that had his motives for coming to that retreat been altogether and exclusively pious. repeated <iay and his Hong pondering with the bonnet in hand. that fine' nobler or tenderer thai' pity that grieves to wound anything chord of pity which ourselves. and on it these words " She who stole away your bonnet is ashamed of what she did she has a great respect for you. in that moment. a good heart and true was there virtually bestowed. then. swinging a milk-pail in her hand and merrily singing some snatch of old Scottish song. that she may become as good a Christian as you. and wondering who the writer day ! could be. seemed to touch another chord in her heart is so often the prelude of love. at any rate. and never betrayed. that afternoon . through a lane amongst the trees." ore senses than one. by a Divine instinct. he forgot Ralph Erskine for one Taking down the card. as infallible as any voice that ever visitor that had to seer of old. stolen in upon his retreat came clever-witted niece of old Adam and am Eve. but whose praises he had often heard said " for " I afraid he did pray at d sung her. Next day. he saw in during his prayer. suddenly raising his eyes. and often have heard her quick mother-wit in the happy retort. and the trust was never regretted on either side. front of old Adam's cottage. but that men who prowled about the Garden of Eden ran the risk of meet ing some day with z daughter of Eve I . more than Wee m a Scotch bonnet was very effectually stolen ." Staring long at that writing. when he came to his accustomed place little card was pinned against the tree just wher he knelt. and asks you to pray for of prayer. she watched and it I second enjoyed his perplexity in seeking for and finding his manifest disturbance of mind. as if almost A fcrui alarmed. he would probably have found his way to the other side of the wood." in Jen. instead of wondering whether angels had been there when. Often and often. her. to whom he had nt ver yet spoken. a : . the passing of another kind of angel. that she was the angel that bright-faced. ij from a ssie retreat. he was abusing himself for his stupidity in not suspecting that some one had discovered his retreat and removed his bonnet.CUR FOREBEARS of aH around. He knew. but was this .

Our Church place at of worship was the Reformed Presbyterian Dumfries. which looks even fairer through all these years. and the Confession of Faith. entering into conference with his sympathising mother. take part regularly in the same. there was one other mark and fruit of his early religious decision. and his his lips breathed the morning and evening Prayer.IS THE STORY OF JOHN G. under the ministry. and was able at all times to give strong and clear reasons from Bible and from history for the principles he upheld. as most nearly representing the Covenanters and the attainments of both the first and second Reformations in Scotland. when. my father passed through a crisis of religious experience . and from that day he openly and very decidedly followed the Lord Jesus. which my father practised probably without one single avoidable omission till he lay on his deathbed. resolved to cast in his lot with the oldest of all the Scotch Churches. even to the last voice day of his life. Besides this. morning and evening. and so relieve the old warrior daily And of what might have proved for him too arduous spiritual toils so began in his seventeenth year that blessed custom of S Family Prayer. falling in sweet benediction on the heads of all his children. PA TON CHAPTER CONSKCRATKD PARlUm Somewhere in or about his seventeenth year. far away many of them over all the earth. the Testimonies. managed to get the household persuaded that there ought to be : morning and evening prayer and reading of the Bible and This the more readily. but my father. having made an independent study of the Scotch Worthies. seventy-seven years of age. the Reformed Presbyterian. Family Worship had heretofore been held only on Sabbath Day in bis father's house but the young Christian. as he himself agreed tc holy singing. This choice he deliberately made. and was heard softly joining in the Psalm. and sincerely and intelligently adhered to. during most of these . but all meeting him there at the Throne of Grace. a portion of Scripture was read. His parents had belonged to one of the older branches of what is row called the United Presbyterian Church . the Cloud of Witnesses.

evening. had. but none of xxa have ever once even dreamed of . lovable father a warm respect. till the whole had been explained. was translated to a Glasgow years. indeed. of 19 Rev. to go with our father to the church .CONSECRATED PARENTS days. each answering the question asked. with fresh and interesting question. special Bible Readings on the Lord's Day mother and children and visitors reading in turns. and exposition. but a great joy. from very early days. too. and its foundation in Scripture shown by the proof texts adduced. and occasionally some of the wonders of pious city-life rewarded our eager eyes. but the tradition if that during all these forty years thrice prevented from attending the once by snow. A few other of the best Evangelical type. home. Each of us. John McDcnaid* Covenanter. answer. so deep that he was baffled and had to return. the company by the way was a fresh incitement. once by ice on the road. deepened into apostolic affection when the yellow hail turned snow-white and both of them grew patriarchal in their The Minister. that who cherished towards my genuine. all We love tending to impress us with the infinite grace of a God of and mercy in the great gift of His dear Son Jesus. After-years have given to these questions and their answers a deeper or a modified meaning. It has been an amazing thing to me. went from the same parish to one or other favourite Minister at Dumfries. the four miles were a treat to our young spirits. so dangerous that he was forced to crawl back up the Roucan Brae on his hands and knees. every one in all out circle thinks and feels exactly the opposite. our Saviour. gathered" in the way to or from the House of God. and once by the terrible outbreak of cholera at my father was only worship of God Dumfries. we youngsters had sometimes rare glimpses of what Christian talk may be and ought to be. considered it no penalty. and when these God-fearing peasants "for- men and women. after having descended it so far with many falls . charge . " " occasionally to meet with men who blamed this catechising for giving them a distaste to religion . The Shorter Catechism was gone through regularly. solemn. It laid the solid rock-foundations of our religious life. but that rather exalted than suspended their mutual Dumfries was four miles fully from our Torthorwald love.

he became by appointment a sort of his Rural Missionary in literally for the four nearest parishes. for the last twelve years or so ot appreciation his life. if the. amazing numbers. but a holy. I can rem ember those happ? Sabbath evenings . respected by the servants. however. these things are done by force and not by love As I must. boy or gir3T man or wom&rij has been heard. entirely human day. There were eleven of us brought up in a home like that. longed for eagerly He gloried in showing off the by the sick and aged radius of five miles he was and other precious books. or suggesting we have heard of or seen any way more likely than that for making the Day of the Lord bright and blessed alike fot But God help the homes where parents and for children. saying Sabbath was dull and wearisome for us. from cot to cot . hypocritical and false.I may here mention that his long and upright life made him a great iavourite in all religious circles far and near within the neighbourhood. till finally. for a Christian father. for a rural locality. he refreshed his soul by " Sonnets. that at sick-beds and at funerals that that I he was constantly sent this for and much appreciated. of being written than my own. in many ways. sowing the good seed of the and spent autumn Kingdom as a Colporteur of the Tract and Book Society of Scotland. mother. beautiful Bibles . leave the story of my father's life much more worthy. His success in this Within a work. sincere. whole affair on both sides is taskwork. which he sold in He sang sweet Psalms beside the sick. and gave him an apostolic beauty . welcomed by the children. flowing locks. was beyond all belief. and as they feel . and prayed like the voice of God at their dying beds. results must be very different indeed Oh. nc blinds down. as ! ome scandalously affirm . to keep out the sun from us. or worse. happy.20 THE STORY OP JOHN G. oai So the bird* out of David's PssJma. instead of diminishing. when years whitened his long. and children to spend Others must write and say what they will. He went cheerily from farm to farm." or crooning reciting aloud one of Ralph Erskine's His happy partner. and that greatly increased. known in every home. JfATOtf Of course if wtebJnft that we had been otherwise trained %h& parents are not devout. and never one of the eleven. or ever will be heard. and when he wearied on the moorland roads. and affectionate. and shutters up. but so must I.

after me. had added a Boarding House attracted to the ordinary School. Torthorwald had one of the grand old typical where the rich and the poor met . amid the humblest mrroundings of a Scottish peasant's home. i. and where capable lads from the humblest: of cottages were prepared in Latin and Mathematics and" Greek to go straight from their my Parish Schools of Scotland Besides. so that Torthorwald. In this School I was initiated into the mystery of letters. under twelve years of age. I in some respects kindly and the best of reasons to know. a learned man class of more than local fame. and all my brothers and sisten. having reached his seventy -seventh year. all their children mil rise up at mention of their names and call them blessed I CHAPTER In IV SCHOOL DAYS boyhood. and fee himself in T&6S. though some of them under other makers thac mine. an accomplished pedagogue of the name of Smith. where Bible and Catechism were taught as zealously as grammar and geography . under his rigime reached the zenith of its educational fame.ift These spare moments every day tttt I devoutly openi m$ J* fsoclas. and was resolved to Missionary of the Grogs. together in perfect equality . at that time* Village class to the University bench. chiefly b* radkneiits of Latin ftw I 'belag had gives scul to God. at supper. an altogether beautifoil and noble episode of human existence having been enacted. that tender-hearted. through the influence of their united love by the grace of God . savagely My especially teacher punished severelyrather.SCHOOL DAYS 2\ beloved mother. with a hour at dinner-time and half an hour at breakfast and agaiir. I started to learn in which I made surprising progress. or a Minister of the my ana Greek . and in this world. died in 1865. Yet. he was had When father's still trade. i should aay( for lessons badly prepared. or in any world. my We wrought from six in the morning till ten at night. aim at GcwpdL . and had some of the t oetter gentlemen and farmers' sons from the surrounding country.

or to ask aid from any quarter. your Heavenly Father. and of watching and keeping the machinery in order.22 THE STORY OF JOHN I G. and said to us " love O . the facility great value to me in the Foreign Mission I field. My mother. such as they still send to each other in those kindly Scottish shires a bag of new potatoes. too proud and too sensitive to let any one know. what we are to-day. and our dear mother. the badness of other crops. and that He would send us plenty in the morning. Next day. and was not less marvellously utilised by that noble mother of ours. rank in the land. but meantime the meal barrel ran low. or the earliest homemade cheese of the season which largely supplied all our aeed. this awoke in me again the hunger for learning." Perhaps. coaxed us all to rest. had been moved of God to send at that particular nick of time a loveoffering to his daughter. and He will supply your wants so far as it shall be for your good and His glory. and the only my children. this was the hardest time they ever had. assuring us that she had told God everything. because of Ow impression made upon my religious life. thanked God for His goodness. side by side with her humble and gracious piety. whose high spirit. a stone of the first ground meal or flour. faith and prayer all felt the actual pinch of hunger . under God. knowing nothing of her circumstances or of this special trial. PATON teamed of the stocking frame of using tools. amidst all their struggles in rearing a family of eleven. for the little had was marvellously blessed of God. I saved as much at my trade as enabled me to go for sis weeks to Dumfries Academy. and would return next evening with money and felt and supplies . made us. peasant family. tell Him in your needs. came to be of Yet I gladly te*b*fy that wixzt was not thrown away . took us around her knees. and I resolved to give up that trade and turn to J something that might be made helpful to the prosecution wt time they ever that they my csiccalioia. and the Our father had gone off with work ransom-price of food to Hawick. An eagajsjeaaeat ww secured with i&e Sappers . with the carrier from Lockerbie came a present from her father. were the pinch severely. through the failure of the potato. seeing our surprise at such an answer to her prayers. like all others of plunged into deep distress. who. One incident of this time the lasting must record here.

and after a time called me into his office and inquired what I was studying.. daages there. and special training in Woolwich at the Government's expense. till 4 p. and the same by return in the evening. I difficulty received my pay. and departed withoat further parley. on condition that I would sign an engagement for seven years. Why ? Will you refuse an offer that sons would be proud of?" many gentlemen's " I said. at spot on the banks of the Nith. whom ? To the " I am answered. all alone. I agreed to bind myself for three years or four. Thanking him most gratefully again. so long a* I cared to remain. he and in their presence promised me promotion in the service. unknown to me. Hearing how I had been treated. and there pored over my book. I found much spare time for private study. I cannot make such an engagement" I soon as possible for GospeL* In great anger he sprang across the room. .m. both on the way to and from my work and also after hours Instead of spending the mid-day hour with the football and other games. but not for seven. Maxwell. My life is given to another Master. and though my walk from home was above four miles every morning. I told him the whole truth as to my position and my desires. free of charge. had observed this from his house on the other side of the stream. I stole away to a quiet rest. extremely sorry if you do so. but to bind myself for seven years would probably frustrate the purpose oi my life . Our lieutenant. called the payM master. and exclaimed. so I cannot engage for seven years. " Excitedly he said. and why. and though I am greatly obliged to you. the Hector of Dumfries Academy. After conferring with some of the other officials there. and I want to prepare as His service in the proclaiming of the His angei made him unwilling or unable to comprehend the drawing instruments were delivered up. Accept my offer." " To " He asked I replied. for his summoned me kind offer. Mr. " sharply.SCHOOL DAYS 23 and Miners. offered to let me attend aii my . The office hours were from 9 am. or you are dismissed on the spot ? " Lord Jesus . who were mapping and measuring the county of Dumfries in connection with the Ordnance Survey of Scotland.

as I but that. he seized it by the band. he gave me a careful lesson how to bind . and it fell to pieces of disheartening me. ! harvesters were told off to sleep in a large hay-loft. went therefore to what was known as the Lamb Fair and for the first time in my life took a " fee " for On arriving at the field when shearing and mowthe harvest ing began. and the third he pitched across the field. but was determined rather to help him in educating the I rest at Lockerbie. being so much younger than the rest. and my hands got very sore . was for the time imposwould not and could not be a burden on my dear father. & handsome present. came to be pleasantly with them all. my lad go ahead It was hard work for me at first. however. I planned and laid out an ornamental garden in front of it. valuable to me. in lack of means of support. or portions of days. They gave me. The mal ! : . which gave great satisfaction a taste inherited from my mother. and far other lands. like barracks. but. and on rinding that it still remained firm. on leaving.24 THE STORY OF JOHN C. Mission buildings had to be erected. with her joy for . he cried to me cheerily " M Right now. too. when I had Instead done so. PA TOW sible. I soon got into the way of it..- rough and boisterous . in long-after dzy&. oh. for the quick eye and kind heart of the farmer's wife prompted her to fellows were suggest that I. as well as my fee. being willing and determined. and garden and field cropped and cultivated without kbo sM of * mgie Europ^as . how gratefully beautiful new steading had recently been built accepted 1 A certain days. when. might sleep with her 3on George in the house -an offer. and I suppose my look showed that I hesitated in mingling with them. them and during in flowers and garden plots. while waiting for the grain to ripen or to dry. for I had got on very This experience. and kept up with the best of them. and the second that I bound did not collapse when shaken. the beds Many of the being arranged all along the side. the farmer asked me to bind a sheaf.

LEAVING TEE OLD HOME. An but I had little or no hope of ever hearing of it further. literally from Torthoxw&ld to Kilmarnock about forty miles had to be done on foot. 25 CHAPTER V LEAVING THfi OLD HOME SrFORE going to my first harvesting. of their own composition. then under the good and noble Dr. apparently exactly suited for my case . as I had not learned %o write even decent prose 1 But. I had applied for a situation in Glasgow. were to send an essay on some subject. whenever memory baM-v&ik. for a young man to act as districi visitor and tract distributor. had been put upon the short leet. " I know 1 thought o& One who says. Thus was I launched upon the ocean personal belongings. Immediately on the close of the harvesting experience.ears are on my cheeks as freely now Uaea. rad thereby push forward offer of Street . ihat parting journey are fresh in my heart as if it had beta but yesterday j and s." My dear father walked with me the first tlx miles of the His counsels and tears and heavenly conversation on way. but ihou art rich. 3>f life. intimating that I." for the road to Glasgow. thy poveity. c<t steals t&B }m ssw away to the scene. js per annum was made by the West Campbell Reformed Presbyterian Congregation. especially amongst the absentees from the Sabbath School with the privilege of receiving one that he year's training at the Free Church Normal Seminary. might qualify himself for teaching. we walked ws s&jpthe* 22s ataao*!' me m m . along with their the Holy Ministry. along with another young man. and coach-travelling was far beyond A small bundle contained my Bible and ail my aay purse. Bates. and that both were requested to appear In Glasgow on a given day and compete for the appointment days thereafter I started out from my quiet country " on the road. much to my surprise. and in their own handI sent in two long poems on the Covenanters. The candidates. and thence to Glasgow by raiL Railways in Two home on those days were as yet few. ito must have exceedingly amused them. a letter arrived. application and certificates. which writing.

at that I 1 moment and tears the road. his head still set his face towards home. up on it m my tions. Is advice. I looked back and saw him still standing with head uncovered where I had left him gazing after me. when exposed to many temptsas that of a guardian his parting form roae before me angeL . in hand. when about to turn a comer in the road where . and his tears fell fast when our eyes met each other in looks for which all speech was rain We halted on reaching the appointed parting-place . hastening on my way. he would lose sight of me.26 TEE STORY OP JOHN silence. earlier years particularly. and after he had gazed eagerly in my direction for a while he got down. in silent prayer. to live and act so as never to grieve or dishonour such a father and mother as He had given The appearance of my father. : and keep you from all evil w Unable to say more. off as fast as I and. so I darted into the side of the read and wept for a time. the climbing and then walking away. I ran ! my son I Your father's God prosper you. Sowing yellow hah (then yellow. silent prayers for me. as carrying hat whik his kmg t i affectionately said " God bless you. and began to return uncovered. the dyke. risen vividly before my mind. I felt sure. I climbed the dyke to see if he yet stood where I had left him and just could . by the help of God. from my gaze j and then. and parted. but in later years white as snow) streamed His lips kept moving & like a grrfs down his shoulders. when we parted his me. as if it had been but an hour ago. and do now while I am writing. prayers. Waving my hat in adieu. till his form faded me. Then. caught a glimpse of him climbing the dyke and looking out for me He did not see me. and then solemnly and gmbrokcE my lathee. his lips kept moving In tears we embraced. he grasped my hand finnly for a minute m silence. I was round the comer But my heart was too full and and out of sight in an instant sore to carry me farther. head uncovered have oftea> often. G. and his heart. all through life. PATOJS was often his custom. rising up cautiously. vowed deeply and oft. still rising in prayers feI watched through blinding tears.

perhaps. and they having carefully gone through their work. fellow-students at the Normal were all far advanced in their education.EARLY STRUGGLES 27 CHAPTER reached Glasgow on VI EARLY STRUGGLES the third day. for which I had to pay one shilling and sixBuoyant and full of hope and looking up to pence per week. Both of us. and perhaps they might be able to add a little to the sum promised to each of as. for lack of nourishing diet. partly by hard & ssudy. to spend only three halfpence of my modest funds. By dividing the mission work appointed. as did also the other candidate. having slept one night and having at New Cumnock another and Thorahill. and each taking only the half. Though the two candidates had never seen each other before. and us beyond had to grind away incessantly. we found it killing work. late and eariy. both were willing for a one of as might withdraw might submit to a more Neither seemed inclined to give it up. I secured a humble room for my lodging. into one lodging. My heart sank. at God for guidance. it was a dreadful disap- As our poiatment. or that both testing examination. severe cough seized upon me . I began spitting blood. needed. more time also might be secured for our studies. and to me a bitter trial Soon after. I . they informed us that they had great difficulty in choosing. Safely arrived. second examination . we might both be able to struggle through they would pay our entrance fees at the Free Normal Seminary. and got on famously had a dispute on anything of common throughout our whole career. but the patrons per annum to and go it betwixt us. When recalled. my companion . never having interest this proposal. to divide would but if we agree give . broke dcwn in health . but weary. before the year closed. but principally. and suggested that the in favour of the other. owing to the kindness of acquaintances upon whom I called by the way. and & doctor ordered me at once home to the country and forbade 'Jl attempts at study. They had only ^50 we at once accepted together. made another suggestion. asked us to retire. and provide us with the hooka required .. I appeared at the appointed hour before the examiners.

except to pay what little I owed. though for some years he taught in a humble school and long ago he fell asleep In Jesus. like one about to commit a theft . I began to teach a small school at Girvan. whom to borrow. I returned to Glasgow. informing country. unsuccessful. room door the table. a devoted and honoured Christian man. my and ran out to find my ing it on a place where I might sell my precious books. I should fall back on my own trade. on the other hand. ne^er entirely recovered. and that they would not hear from me again till I told them that if otherwise I had found a suitable situation.2S THE STORY OF JOHN much stronger than G. Having read that I cannot send leavand therefore. Having saved ^10 by my teaching. however. was ere long at work again. and I made off from the scene at full speed. give up my College career. for will grieve darling parents . had I been willing . as I stood on the opposite side and wondered whether these folks in a shop with the three golden balls would care to have a poor student's books. knowing how much I needed them for my studies. I had been disappointed and no course seemed in attempting to secure private tuition . and gradually but completely . but before the 1 had lent session was finished my money was exhausted some to a poor student. who failed to repay me and only There was no one from nine shillings remained in my purse. I said. recovered my health. I locked I . though I shrank from that as not tending to advance my education . letter over again through it many tears. He. Renting a house. I imagined that the people were watching me.- that. though apparently I. conscience smote me as if for doing a guilty thing . and was enrolled as a student at the College . that I was leaving Glasgow in quest of work. and as I hesitated. but that they might rest assured X would do nothing to dishonour them or my own Christian profession. open for me. PATOSt was similarly adzed. *U unknown to me. them of my circumstances . after a short rest. I marched on mechanically. and hold on a few weeks longer. nourished by the hill air of Torthonrald and by the new milk of our family cow. But. with a of such a thing feeling of intense shame at having dreamed Passing through one short street into another. but the Lord God of my father was guiding mj nfcepa. and seek for teaching or other work in the I wrote a letter to my father and mother. I.

. they became the more boisterous. and I ordered him to turn to his book. or you will never keep order here . exhausted and beaten. which he did in sulky silence. saying. avowedly to learn book-keeping. laying thick and heavy cane on the desk. "That be my There were very few scholars for the first week about eighteen in the Day School and twenty in the Night School The clerk of the mill. to this " Teacher effect wanted. A A arranged to undertake the School. Maryhill Free Church School: coach or 'bus was just passk-. came to the evening classes. who attended the evening classes They had abused several masters in succession . I I put will it aside into the drawer of last resource. into which I had probably a ever in my life looked before. but privately he said he had come to save me from personal injury. Going to my desk. but he only mocked at me. a young man and a young woman began to attend the Night School. powerful fellow. and assumed a fighting attitude. I addressed them and asked them to inform all who wished to come to the School. apply at the Manse. urged the young man. armed myself with the cane. and had been broken up chiefly by coarse and bad character* from mills and coal-pits. tore up that letter to vny parents and wrote another full of cheer and hope. and oared any one at his peril to interfere betwixt us. I turned to my desk." my desk. everything.g. I with quick movements evading and dealing him blow after blow with the heavy cane for several rounds. Quietly locking the door and putting the key in my pocket. It was a rough struggle he smashing at me clumsily with his fists. to be quiet or at once to leave. That If they came fc* education. a tall. saw the Minister. a good young fellow. On my repeated appeals for and order. returned to Glasgow. declaring that at all hazards I must and would have perfect order . who showed from the first moment The on mischief. and. and early next morning entered the School and began a tough and trying The Minister warned roe that the School was a wreck job.EARL Y STR UGGLE& 29 certain notice in a window. following week. would be heartily done that it was in my that they were bent quiet . and gave I finally great merriment to a few of the scholars present. here caught my eye. paid my landlady's lodging score." when I turned round .till at length he crouched down at his desk. he said : n " Use that freely. I leapt into it.

and this I valued chiefly The Committee me because the presentation was made by the young fellows who at first behaved so badly. as I wished to rule by love and not by But this young man knew he was in the wrong. . the School became crowded. The School Committee had promised me at least ten shillings per week. Affairs went on pros. if kindness and forbearance on my part could possibly gain the day. quiet and order. . though Yet I would be his friend and every way stronger far than I. m the evening closed in uncommon till The attendance grew. it was that which had made him weak against me. The parents of many of the children offered to take and seat a hall. ever. whatever it might cost Further. indeed. i iiinii! i i i m m i n iu i im ii W mi ww PATOW ^ n wwwi wr m but that any who wished for mischief had bettes power I was determined to conquer. the sorrow and pain which I showed as to badly-done lessons. Wamw M mn .. and terror. and to secure order and silence. howcompete with an accomplished teacher. which was presented to on the day before I left.3o THE STORY OP JOHN iin i iii G. both during the day and at night During the mid-day hour even. to secure the services of & master of the highest grade. I assured them that that cane would not again be lifted by me. if I would remain. on the School . assured that in Him Lord God of my was willing and anxious and to follow the bkssed Saviour. perously for a season Interest. if he was willing to be friendly with me. or anything blameworthy. too much so for my selfish took advantage of the large attendance and better repute of the School. ii . but were now my devoted friends. I had a large class of young women who came to improve themselves in writing and arithmetic. By and by the cane became a forgotten implement . the same as ti At these words a dead silence fell this night had never been. but I knew too well that I had neither education nor experience to Their children. Once more to serve I father. and to do . every one buried face diligently in book . quered. and guaranteed to make up any deficit if the fees fell short of that sum but if the income from fees exceeded that sum. all was to be mine.umj i i. yet feeling committed my future my very heart 1 to the keenly that intense darkness had again enclosed my path. proved the far more effectual penalty. got up a testimonial and subscription. helper. not to be constay away.

any avowed infidels. and on the fifth day after leaving the School they called me before a meeting of directors. and drunkards. and the oight before I had to leave Maryhill.A CITY MISSIONARY 31 CHAPTER VH a cmr missionary Before undertaking the Maryhill School. and conversing with all the characters encountered there as to their eternal welfare. and many were lapsed professors of religion who had attended no church found the for ten. I went off at once. district a very degraded one Many families said they had never been visited by any Minister . Irving . the superintendent of the said Mission saying that the directors had kept their eyes on me ever since application. Praising God. I left that meeting praising God for all seeing most clearly His gracious hand in He had led me. that I would appear before them the next my morning. I had also to preach a "trial" discourse in a Mission meeting. and was appointed to spend two hours that afternoon and the following Monday in visitation with two of the directors. and that the reports were so favourable that they had unanimously resolved to receive me at once as one of their City Missionaries. as they understood I was Heaving the School. Deeply solemnised with the responsibilities of my new office. where a deputation of directors would be present. calling at every house in a low district of the town. the following evening being Sunday . sphere of service. and requesting. and the trials by which for this I His undeserved mercies. and on Wednesday evening they met again to hear their report and to accept or reject me. Thomas Caie. Romanists. sixteen. passed the examination successfully. All this had come upon me so unexpectedly. and informed me that I had passed my trials most successfully. I had applied to be r. and have my qualifications for becoming a Missionary examined into. and all the way by which He had prepared me Man proposes God disposes.ken on as an agent in the Glasgow City Mission . or called twenty years. and said they had never been In it were congregated upon by any Christian visitor. but looking up for help I went through with it. that I almost anticipated failure . I received a letter from Rev.

on another My work now occupied every evening in the week evening. and pawned and drank everything he She. The men . The kind cowfeeder had much genuine sorrow -that to inform us at and he did . and I had two meetings every Sabbath. little and family by keeping selling shop. influence her. in the fear of God. who hzd been led to attend regularly there. and. he abused and beat could get hold of. to the meeting in her house. by God's blessing. weekly. but a hard drinker . influence in all the district. we opened two prayer-meetings specially for one at a suitable the Calton division of the Glasgow Police house that was available for us in the instituted a Bible Class. I had only sh ox.32 TBK STORY OF JOHN G. besides about the same number who met on a week evening hi the ground-floor of a house kindly granted for the purpose She supby a poor and industrious but ill-used Irishwoman her a coals. and another for those on night up a Mutual Improvement Society and Singing Class also amongst themselves. as she kindly invited all and welcomed them. which was cmr place of meeting . and associated. a Communicants' Class. he tried regularly with his wife. and a Total Abstinence Society . and my work grew every day more hopeful. but apparently without any In many of ita closes and naked and not courts sin and rice walked about openly ashamed. strumentality. Total Abstainer. everything patiently. like too many others addicted to intemperance.seven aon-church-goers. it with a given date he would require and as no other the hay-loft. bore and strove to bring up her only daughter We exerted. By God's blessing they all prospered. and attended Church As his interest increased. to bring others also to the meeting. and urged them to become His wife became a centre of help and of good Abstainers. and gave evidence of such fruits as showed that the Lord was working there for good by our humble in- hour for the men on day got duty. By and by Meetings and Gasses were both too large for any whole of our district. a duty. iov wn\ affective counteracting influence. ported Hex husband was a powerful man a good worker. After nearly a year's hard work. gave up his evil ways. a good him He became a upon through our meetings. amid many prayers and tears. in addition to the usual meetings. We Singing Class. and. rATQtf {together.

hearted friend. by the ladies of the congregation. My all my I delight in that Bible Class was among the purest joys in life.A CITY MISSIONARY suitable house or hall could 33 be got the poor people and 1 At that very time. again. On Sabbath morning. Beautiful was it to mark how the poorest to improve in personal appearance immediately after they came to our Class j how they gradually got shoes and one bit of clothing after another. There I usually took up some book of Holy Scripc . clothing. Symington's congregation. Availing myself of the increased facilities. at seven o'clock. wa3 devoted to a Prayer-Meeting for ali. where they were educated by a proper master. a sort of Bible-Reading of both sexes and of any age. Church. and the results were amongst the most certain and all precious of my Ministry. Schools. and were largely supplied with books. I had reorganised. who cared to come or had any interest in the Mission. and to how deep personal bring other and poorer girls with them to that Morning Class. Wednesday evening. and then to go to Church . to enable them to attend our other Meetings. one of the most deeply interesting and fruitful of all my Classes It was attended by from study of the Bible. and sometimes even food. etc. seventy hundred of the very poorest young women and grown-up lads of the whole district They had nothing to put on except my work was all for the to a their ordinary without shoes. all without bonnets. above all. Great Hamilton Street in connection with which my Mission was carried on. and thereby helped to improve and elevate their companions. while the other Halls were adapted as Schools for poor girli and boys. many ot them still continued to attend in their working clothes. the late Thomas Binnie. a commodious block of buildings. came into the market My greatfeared the extinction of our work. taking a interest in all the work of the Mission. Long after they themselves could appear in excellent dress. however. and. and the attendance often more than half-filled the had also a very large Bible Class night. some work-day clothes. persuaded Dr. began eagerly they sought to bring others with them. attended on Monday by all. Manse. to purchase the whole property. Its situation at the foot of Green Street gave it a control of the district where my work lay . that had been Church. and so the Church was given to me in which to conduct all my meetings.

and which never can be required by any person in ordinary health. at which the members themselves took a principal part. To be protected. intended tor the more careful instruction of all who wished to become full members of the Church. practically expoundand applying it. thereby greatly increasI. recitations. above ail. especially lads and young men. PATOfiT tare ing and read and lectured right through. in readings. young to fear the very name of Intoxicating Drink. But I would not be understood to regard the evils that flow from it as deserving to be mentioned in comparison with the unutterable woes and miseries of intemperance. I would add my testimony also against the use of tobacco. received from me. and eight young lads of humble circumstances educated themselves for to join. and to hate same ! v and keep far away from everything that led to intemperance. etc Great good resulted from this Total Abstinence work. and which can be no help in well-doing.* were ing the comfort and happiness of their homes. all the followers of our Lord Jesus should.34 THE STORY OF JOHN G. meeting. addresses. who had *urmerly But. teaching Church music. Many adults took and kept the pledge. God for the many who are now so pledged ! . it trained the spent it in rioting and drinking. which are no ornament to any Praise character. Our constant text-book was Paterson on the Shorter Catechism (Nelson and Sons). than which I have never seen a better compendium of Each being thus trained for the doctrines of Holy Scripture. in self-denial (how small !) and in consecration to His service. and practising for our Sabbath meet On Saturday evening we held our Total Abstinence ings. if found worthy. however. On Thursday I held a Communicants Class. be pledged Abstainers from both of these selfish indulgences. led to attend the Church on the Lord's Day. which injures and leads many astray. from suspicion and from evil. a letter to the Minister of any Protestant Church which he or sbr felt inclined In this way great numbers became active and useful in the surrounding congregations . communicants the Ministry of the lessons in Latin Churchmost of them getting their first and Greek from my very poor stock of the Friday evening was occupied with a Singing Class. which are certainly injurious to many. singing hymns. t season.

When all had quietly dispersed. and intimated that his men would be present but I was just to conduct the meeting as usual. of our future meetings. while he was there at their suggestion and request. They had to presence had frustrated aU hear our addresses and prayers and hymns. that our meetings were interfering with thek Captain. though they had infinite surprise of wit enough to perceive sinister that his their plans. as if the time had come to provoke a row. the Captain warmly congratulated us on our large and well-con- ducted congregation. and announced our opening hymn. a company of Police ap- peared.ts open the kuagdem! of Satan*. and hoped that great good would result 6rom our efforts." and to help in " baiting" the Missionary. a very large crowd assembled. . both friendly and there unfriendly. it becoming known that we bad arranged for a special Saturday afternoon Temperance demonstration.GLASGOW LXPBXIJBNCXS 35 CHAPTEE Dm VIIS GLASGOW . informed me of the complaints made. and signals were passed betwixt them and their friends. Punctually. and to give point and publicity to out *ssfuU. Captain Baker himself. who was full sympathy with us and our work. the sergeant himself taking his post close by the platform. accompanied by another Missionary who was also to deliver an address. The Publicans could not for very shame leave. The Publicans guarantee that strict justice would be done. and waited till the close. to the Hend and foe alike. a pious Wesieyan.SXPKRiaNCKS one occasion. I ascended the stone stair. Before the hymn was finished. Our enemies were jubilant. a deputation of Publicans complained beforehand to the Captain of the Police legitimate trade. As we sang. This opposition also the Lord overruled to increase our influence. they had to listen to the intimation. and he would The m . joined us on the platform. whence the whole assembly could be scanned. devoutly listened to all that was said. and were quietly located here and there among the crowd. for the Publicans and their hangers-on were " to see the fun. having announced amongst their sympathisers that the Police were to break up and prevent our meeting and take the conductors in charge.

leading other young raeaa many astray. was the case of that Doctor who also had been an unbeliever as well as a drunkard! Highly educated. and gifted above most in his profession. rafering. She refused. and a God. and a just God too . to blesd himself to death. but his shocking death produced a very serious S ! impression for good. he was takes* into consultation for specially dangerous cases. " Yes. " Pray for me to the devil Reminding him how he had always denied that there was any devil. but his enmity to God and his sufferings Towards the end I pled together seemed to drive him mad. In great rage he cried. else he would scarcely make such a request. where they drank together. when I mentioned the name of Jesus. by all the neighbours. but I have hated Him in life. to call her own priest. for they " wisdom " which is at him " best earthly.36 THE STORY OF JOHN G. His aunt came and . misery. and w With these awful words he wriggled I hate Him in death into Eternity ." I visited the poor man daily. " The natural at me. Infidel whose wife was a Catholic. " bouts " he had a dreadful attack of delirium tremens. and foamed with rage. with him even then to look to the Lord Jesus. skilful. and vice in that district of Glasgow. I suggested that he must surely believe in one now. even in mockery. I bad also considerable opposition from Romanists and Infideiaj. and gloried in their wickedness and in. I believe there is a devil. they detected the silver-hafted lancet concealed in the band of his shirt. PATON Though Intemperance was the main cause of poverty. At one time wife and watchers had a fierce struggle to dash from where his character How different his lips a draught of prussic acid . His blasphemies against God were known and shuddered at His wife pled with me to visit him. and asked if I might pray with him ? With all his remaining strength he " shouted at me. so I accompanied her at last The man refused to hear one word He even spat about spiritual things. of whom met in clubs. at my suggestion. in the district was known. whenever they After one of his excessive could find him tolerably sober. at another. especially amongss young men. as fee hj dowci. became and agony. An Roman and gradually sank under great suffering man fere foolishness unto receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God . There is a and at worst " sensual and I devilish. snwell.

if " There was once a Bible above yon can get up to it. first. " You promised do all must and and pray. then a chapter together. but whispered to one in passing to "keep near Alone the door. " Put all these people out of the room. you you cannot" . Lord. g< I gently held let him on " Just try to pray. it was now far into the and that I could think of. dusting it. we read there and After this. and laying it on drew near to the sofa on which we eat. Thou knowest I canno* pray. I will be quiet.! If you had a Bible here. and kept up a After we had talked of quiet conversation for several hours. When again the fit of self-destruction seized him. I whispered. verse about. I said. we might read a chapter. let me stand. would you have that I asked me answered. I replied. little My and two beautiful children.% th# ihey had been . heart bled for his poor young Visiting him twice daily. "Yes. . you might find it there you yet" Getting I a small table which it. I said. and let me hear that He said. Himj I cannot pray. " to His face ? "' cannot pray to . remain you with me . and grasping mine said. saying. till be showed that he was completely subdued and lying low 9. he held out his hand eagerly. shall we He I replied heartily. pleading foi him and his dear ones as we knelt there together. I found the way somehow Into his heart." and was going to say something dreadful as he strove to rise up. me hear you cannot" Instantly he cried out. and continued the prayer. my hand in his. and he would do almost anything for me and longed for my visits." He press. and after a so!emn pause. " pray ? " Now. everything morning. said dreamily. I will do everything you ask!" I got them all to leave." his knees. But I took up gently the words he had uttered as iif O my own. and sometimes even more frequently. we kneeled down together " You pray at the sofa . or try to pray. " I cannot curse God on my knees I will curse . they sent for me ." having removed the little table." He curse I God I curse.GLASGOW EXPRR/SNCBS pled with wife 37 me to visit him." I sat beside him.

PATO rising from our knees he was manifestly " and said Now. and I do believe that I shall meet him in Glory as a trophy of redeembeside . children for the first time in morning refreshed from and prayed with my life and now I . ings. he. fall asleep ? " He him and back ing After commending lay down. on hearmeet me. who hath dealt in so After delightful conversation. my wife shall do so every day. and was soon fast asleep. Symington's church on Sabbath Day . His simple prattle. and I will sit by you till yoo sleep ." said I. was carried away by conHis child-heart seemed to be filled with joy *bout sumption. his wife returned to watch by his side. I. ing grace and love ! my Mission district I was the witness of many joyful I do not like to name them departures to be with Jesus. of song incarnated to hear the weak quaver of his dying voice sifflg out In . but I can find room for only one. and their children were baptized and from that day till his death he led a devoted and most useful Christian life. " deaths " at alL They left us rejoicing in the bright assurance " could ever that nothing present or to come separate them or us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. and serve " great mercy with me I God while I live. cried. I quietly slipped out. mingled with deep questionseeing Jesus. as I must be at College by daybreak and must return to my lodging for my books and an hour's rest. When I came later in the day. me this in his arms. G. to the care and blessing of the Lord. arrested not only his young companions. s go?" " Yes. He now sleeps in Jesus . and greatly reIt was the very pathos freshed the faith of God's dear people. but pierced the hearts of some careless sinners who heard him." Many examples might be given . John Sim. there he took sittings me at next half-yearly Communion he and his wife were received into membership. after ray Classes my foot and voice. and clasping can pray now I rose ! and sleep. a dear little boy. came running " Thank God. will you do one thing more for me before I feet of On greatly impressed." was his reply.38 THE STORY OP JOHN God. will you lie down. . "it is long since you had a refreshing now. to I were over. he promised to go with me to Dr. "Then.

God had unthinking eighth year. I am tired hearing so much talk about everything else but Jesus .A FOREIGN MISSIONARY " I lay 39 my sins 00 Jesus. yet I ." " " said his weeping mother. "Sit you down and talk with me about Jesus. and them of that happy meeting with Him in Glory. however he learned it here or hereafter. freedom from pain CHAPTER Happv in IX A FOREIGN MISSIONARY my work as I felt through these ten years." he answered. about know heard or have ever Jesus. All this my dear Sabbath School teacher taught me. and chiefly during my last years in the Divinity Hall. the wisdom of the heart. as he himself always put it. I One day an aunt from had run in their talk Oh. my father and mother. in his from words. if you are going to meet Him too?" Their tears fell fast over their dying child. or am ! for of that he had very little but. I may fear that but I sometimes with be to soon Jesus . after all. and he there." M I am Shortly before his decease he said to bis parents. what a message pierced their souls through his innocent the country visited his mother. my child ? " if Because. and channels for which the child no longer On my sitting down beside him. and tell sing about it . the spotless Lamb you " of God At last the child literally longed to be away. you were set upon going to Heaven and seeing Jesus there. all little knew. " to see Jesus/* And. tell me these things about Jesus. you would talk about Jesus to others. and I saw that few successful by the blessing of God. felt any interest. so. not for rest. the wail of the perishing Heathen in the South Seas . going not see you there. do tell me everything going soon to be with Him. he said. you would pray about it. and continually heard. is just the vision of Jesus. that was Eternal life. The spotless Lamb of God. and she will meet me Why ' Now why did not you.

the excellent convener of the Heatherx Missions Committee. and designated as a Missionary to the South Seas." But I was dreadfully afraid of mistaking my mere humais emotions for the will of God. and he who had the clear majority was to be loosed from his congregation. which led me at once to offer myself for the Foreign Mission I The Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland. Dr. fied ! The Lord kept subject of close deliberation and prayer for a few days longer. and a cloud oi the scrutineers retired to examine the papers . because for their appeal two years had failed. if two could be secured.' Since none better qualican be got. "Here am I. Bates. rise and offer yourself " Almost overpower ing was the impulse to answer aloud. was deeply grieved. the names of the three best qualified in esteem for such a work.4o THE STORY OF JOHN G. John Inglis in his grand work on the New Hebrides. this was the of my daily meditation and prayer studies. the claims of the Heathers so urgently pressed upon them by the Lord's repeated calls. agreed to band in. that it was clear that the Ix>rd had not in that way provided a Missionary. had been advertising for another Missionary to join the Rev. PA TON were caring for them. state of my mind course field. the Synod. an incident occurred. Each member his of Synod. So I resolved to make St 8 saying within me. to discover whether God would thus select any Minister to be relieved from his home-charge. send me. and feeling an intense interest in these most unusual proceedings. in which had been brought up. after much prayer and consultation. The cause was once again solemnly laid before God in prayer. '. felt At length. to any person. . remember the Assembly while and 1 remember how tears blinded my eyes when they returned to announce that the result was so indecisive. that they resolved to cast lots. after solemn appeal to God. as I was informed. while I well knew that many would be ready to take up my work in Caiton. Hearing this debate. and cany it forward perWithout revealing the haps with more efficiency than myself. I remember yet the hushed I solemnity of the prayer before the names were handed in. and to proceed to the Mission field or the first and second highest. strained silence that held the sadness appeared to fall over all the Synod. enter upon those medical . supreme subject and this also led me to in which I purposed taking j the full but at the close of my third year.

" After a long and silent meditation. was both able and My willing to provide for the on -carrying of medical studies. God I It was under good Dr. feeling that nothing so clears the vision. who had chummed with me all " I have been through our course at college. Hebrides. my divinity train- had specially qualified me in some ways for the Foreign and from every aspect at which I could look the whole facts in the face. formally accepted. now attached to all my Classes and Meetings . and even weep for joy. and yet I felt a growing assurance that this was the call of God to His servant. or let ! * me do He so " " replied. I to look at the proposal from every possible aspect Bewas keenly solicitous about the effect upon the hun- dreds of young people and others. after due deliberation. away signing my banishment " (a rather trifling way of talk for such an occa" I have offered myself as a Missionary for the New sion). I said to my fellow- student. in which he seemed lost In far wandering thoughts. held immediately thereafter. Bates called upon us early. field. the voice within me sounded like a voice from ing. as well as literary my work and at home. both were. on condition that we passed successfully the usual examinations required of candidates for . when I called on him. Hislop and his staff in the along Free Church Normai Seminary and oh. and lifts life. At a meeting of the Foreign Missions Committee. " If they will accept of me. and that He who was willing to employ me in the work abroad. also resolved to go " Will you write the Convener to that effect. and offered myself for the New Hebrides Mission) I returned to my lodging with a lighter heart than I had for some time op the enjoyed. Joseph Copeland. how Dr.A FOREIGN MISSIONARY and 41 sides. with instruction under Mr. Bates of West Campbell Street that had begun my career in Glasgow receiving ^25 per annum visitation in connection with his Congregation. Next morning Dr. and after a long conversation. commended us and our future work to the Lord later his letter of offer A few minutes may. I am ? I said. Bates did for district rejoice. his answer was. as a decision to move forward in what you know to be entirely the will of the Ix>rd. You 1 was in the post office.' God in fervent prayer.

. I cannot honestly say that such offer? or opposing influences proved a heavy trial to me they rather tended to confirm my determination that the path of duty was to go abroad. whom I sought to serve and it on all sides. Amongst many who sought to deter me. and anything else which might be thought useful to us in the Foreign field. acquaintance with the rudiments of trades. I confess to you. whether in life or by death. you are advanced years now. one of my professors in and the beloved Minister in connection with whose congregation I had wrought so long as a City Missionary. Christian gentleman. Symington. who had already marvellously preserved me when visiting cholera patients and the fever-stricken poor on that score I had positively no further concern. " " The Cannibals At last you will be eaten by Cannibals " Mr. nearly all were dead against the proposal. repeatedly urged me to remain at home. Bates and my fellow-student My dear father and mother^ I consulted them. "that my mind was finally resolved that. who would soon provide them a better pastor than I. yet I felt that I could leave them to the care of Jesus. except Dr. . characteristically replied. I was content to leave the time and place and means in the hand of God. and in whose Kirk Session I had for years sat as an Elder. when Even Dr.42 the Ministry. and your own prospect is soon to be laid in the grave. " that they had long since given me away to the Lord. When it became known that I was preparing to go abroad as Missionary. whose crowning argument always waa. that if I can but h've and . having left all absolutely to the Lord. there to be i ! eaten by worms . was one dear old I cared to ask (as against the promised ^uo the far-off and dangerous New . with regard to my life amongst the Cannibals. and any reasonable salary that per annum foi Hebrides)." other quarters we were besieged with the strongest opposition however. in I replied. honour. Dickson. though I loved my work and my people. on condition that 1 would remain at home. JATO& And for the next twelve months we were placed undei a special committee for advice as to medical experience. divinity. as I had only once to die. and in From this matter also would leave me to God's disposal. To his arguments I replied. THE STORY OF JOHN G." The house connected with my Green Street Church was now offered to me for a Manse. and that.

preach the Gospel to every creature. Your father's heart was et upon being a Minister. their first-born. and led to this very decision . were given to them.eave all these result* with Jesus your Lord. not only preparing me for. and it has beec their constant prayer that you might be prepared. . but now we must tell you why we praise God for the decision to which you have been led. to be consecrated. it will make no difference to me whether I am eaten by Cannibals or by worms. and an appalling fact . raising his hands in a deprecating " After that I have attitude. and we pray with all our heart that the Lord may accept your offering. first of all. ! retorted upon me. and " Heretofore we feared to bias their was to this effect from them. and lo I am with you " These words kept ringing in my ears . I again laid the whole matter before my dear parents. When you laid field. left the room exclaiming. if God saw fit. long spare you. the lost ones perishing at our This I felt to be most true.' our marching orders. qualified. nothing more to say ! " dear Green Street people grieved excessively at the My thought of my leaving them. 'Go ye into all the world. " said louder and clearer every day. but now leading me to. as : reply you." From that moment. and many of them warm Christian friends. Indeed. and so the objection. and in the Great Day my resurrection body will arise as fail- as yours in the likeness of our risen Redeemer." but I unfailingly observed that those who made this retort Some let neglected these Home Heathen themselves lost all its . I. the Foreign Mission it up. these were alway. and give you many souls from the Heathen World for your hire. doors. On meeting. the opposition was so strong from nearly all. who said.A FOREIGN MISSIONARY 43 die serving and honouring the Lord Jesus. however." The old gentleman.. that I was sorely tempted to question whether I was carrying out the Divine But conscience will. your father and mother you upon the altar. with so many obstructing influences. or only some headstrong wish of my own. as a Missionary of the Cross . every doubt as to my path of duty for ever vanished. I saw the hand of God very visibly. but other claims forced him to give power. " There are Heathen at home j us seek and save. and daily pled with me to remain.

and On the 23rd thereby take a personal interest in our work. Bank at Greenock. ad set apart as Mission aries to the New Hebrides. but for give sympathy and prayers of my dear me in ail my studies and in all my my education they could. in parting from them. and joy to help them. i probably for ever. would the dear old father and mother lack any joy or comfort that the willing hands and loving hearts of all their children could For all this I did praise the Lord singly or unitedly provide. k this world at least CHAPTER X TO (THE MEW HEBRIDES On m in fear first of December 1857 being then in my thirty-third the other Missionary-designate and I were "licensed" Thereafter we spent four months preachers of the GospeL the visiting and addressing nearly every Congregation and Sabbath School in the Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland. we left the Tail of the f March 1858. the Clutha for the Foreign rather tedious. It consoled me. . but ended under Captain Broad foot. in Dr. and after a magnificent sermon on " Come over and help us. howsoever long they might be spared through the peaceful autumn of life.44 TJSB STOJSY OP JOSS <?. in presence a mighty crowd. took their full share in this same blessed For we stuck to each other and to the old folks privilegelike burs. it wsus no money help. me my pride of eleven . being the eldest in a faroilj though I here most gladly and gratefully record feat all my brothers and sisters. FJITOUff Weil did I know that the parents wsre warmly with Mission work. oa the contrary. brave-hearted wh*( did ewprytfcting that wax possible for om conrofwrt. as they grew up and began to earn a living. that the people might see us and know us." we were solemnly ordained as Ministers of the Gospel. of course. and set sail in Mitmom 1& Our voyage to Me!bo?rrae was jproaperonsiy. On the 1 6th April 01 the same year. Glasgow. beyond description. Stoat. Symington's church. and had all things "in common." as a family in Christ and I knew that never again. a kindly. All through.

K Arriving at Melbourne. the John Knox.ised in pulling the others ashore. The Captain said he kept his second mate for the purpose of swearing at the men and knocking them about. on board the Clutha to look after our boxes and to watch 0* any opportunity of reaching our destination on the Islands* He heard that an American ship. well manned with crews of able and willing Natives. were wewched among. at times and places approved of by the Captain. and Mr. and Dr. but the Captain refused On to land us. for jCioo. Geddie. and by we a trader's boat pulled across to se* sent a note to Br. Samuel Wilson. Mr. Copeland remained. Early next morning. Mr. and was always regularly conductedeasa deck when the weather wsw fair. a newlyarrived Missionary from Nova Scotia . and good order prevailed . We got on board on the iatb. and a large Mission boat called the Columbia. the boxes . rou&fe was also permitted to conduct Bible Classes amongst hath the crew and the passengers. the Francis Sage. Monday. Mrs. and my young wife and I went with them for % few days on a visit to Geelong. Geddie. Mr. hb they would ntver have returned to him beforehand secured his ! In any case he had ^iqo. had been under our care during the voyage . we were welcomed by Rev. with our two boat? and fifty boxes. the Columbia. Mr. New Hebrides. bringing also Captain Anderson in the small Mission schooner. in the P. he arrived in his boat. The voyage was most disagreeable P F to all of us. and Mrs. 9ch we were close up to Aneityum . Mathieson. even in his boats some of us suspecting that men were so badly used that had they got on shore . X Mathieaoa. Our fifty boxes were soon all t on board the John Knox. was tailing from Melbourne to Penang . a! Reformed Presbyterians from Geelong. but such a gale blew that we did not sail till the 1 7th. Palon. Sage all was noise and profanity. On the Clutha all was quiet.TO TBS &RW HEBRIDES 45 He himself led the flinging on board at Worship. Jessie and Donald. on of the Missionaries there. but fortunately it lasted only twelve the days.in which there was greaft joy. and our own boats being heavily loaded and built up except those that had ? be >. Wilson's two children. Wright. Moor. accompanied by Mr. till it He lay off the island what we wanted. and the Captain agreed to land us on Aneityum. which was aJways charming to me. while Mr. below when it was. August.

an island of We drifted steadily where our Cannibals. Qe off from the F. yet we drifted still to leeward. and I went round the island to Inglis's Station.46 THE STORY OP fOBW G. Sage heartlessly sailed dagger sway. about six o'clock in the evening of 30th August. goods would have been plundered and Br. though we had a stiff trade wind to pull against. and hastened to our rescue All the boats now.. we received for the next few weeks our first practical and valuable training m Missives hosse-bufldm^ as well as in New Dr. had the John Knox in tow and Mr. Mrs. F. as he had heard of our arrival. till Dr. and left us to struggle with our fate. and in imminent disabled but the captain of the F. Inglis. we were all safely landed on shore at Aneityum. and to our great joy she began to move ahead After pulling for hours and hours. from being crushed to death by its fail. the direction of Tanna. with their willing Native crews. As he was making several additions to his house at that time. but he was act hurt The Jckft Knex. the Christian Natives of life danger in which both Aneityum and the great and property had been placed at the . Mr. and into which we entered now in the name of the Lord. around which the Islands of the He lay Hebrides. We got a hearty welcome from the Missionaries' wives. Mathieson. . through to managing swing her instantaneously aside in an apparently mx possible manner. under the scorching rays of a tropical. and from all om new friends. It did graxe Mr. to which our eager hearts had looked forward. was thus quite we were about ten miles at sea. we had a comparatively calm sea . :. Patoa. Copeland. P. Mrs. As God mercifully ordered 1 my wife . M&thieson. Sage. Mrs. Geddie's boat and mine all of us cooked and eaten. where we were mast cordially received and entertained by his dear lady. one of her davits caught and Sft-oke the mainmast of the little Jehu by the deck and n?- Peering saved Kmx . already overloaded. m j St. Inglis going round to the harbour in his boat. got fastened to our schooner. PATOff the John Knvx. dose of our voyage. and by the Christian Natives ihere. sun. made us praise God all the more that had brought us to this quiet resting-place. just four months and fourteen days since we sailed from Greenock. and had to hold cm as best we could. and Mrs. saw us far at sea. Geddie. was struggling hard with his boat to pull the Columbia ind her load towards Aneityum. with a crew of Natives. Copeland.

and laid a stone foundation. by the . meeting was tilled to coasts!*.FIRST IMPRMSSJONS OF h&a^f ?Jbsmt ERA THENDOM 47 Socra after. for which. On beholding these Natives in their painfc and nakedness and misery. and advanced as far as practicable the erection of a dwellThence we proceeded to ing for Mr. on the same island. with so many delightful associations. a price was duly agreed upon. and similarly purchased a site. exposed to unwholesome miasma. ?od. or pity. CHAPTER FIRST IMPRESSIONS OP XI HEATHENDOM My first impressions drove me. at Umairarekar. had to be prepared by the Natives at both Stations before our return . There we purchased a site for Mission House and Church. At was agreed that Mr. Tanna. when too late. it was afterwards resolved that. X must confess. Dr. and advanced. Paton aid I were to occupy on our settlement there Lime for plasterand thatch. Mr. okt settlement. Tanna. Unfortunately we learned. my heart was as full of horror as oi Had I given up my much-beloved work and my dear people in Glasgow. to consecrate my life to these degraded creatures? Was it possible to teach them right and wrong. and Mrs. Inglis and a number of bis most energetic Natives accompanied us to Umairarekar. as might seem most suitable or most requisite. Mathieson's . it am with us Port Resolution. as for all else. to the verge of utter dismay. to Qmsdjaaise. the most virulent and insidious enemy to all Europeans in those South- ern Seas. wm to civilise them ? But that w* only a passing feding I . Copeland should be placed along but owing to the weakly state of Mrs. for a time at least. that both houses *ere too near the shore. health. to a forward stage. Mathieson from Nova Scotk :#ere located on the south side of Tanna. Copeland should live at either Station. Mathieson. the house which Mrs. aa&rtera. ing had to be burned in kilns from the coral rocks for roofing with sugar-cane leaf. and was scrupulously paid. . and productive of the dreaded fever and ague. and Mrs.wjvice and with the cob eurrence of aJL Mr. Paton and I at Port Resolution. and Mrs.

soon informed us that they were engaged in deadly fights. ! . Possibly they thought us rather mad than wise Party after party of armed men going and coming in a 3tat f great excitement. but our Aneityuraeaa Teachers were told to assure us that the ! Harbour people would only act on the defensive. and to lead tliem to the knowledge and love in s# Jesus. black. they came crowding to gaze on our wooden and Hme-plastered house. till I returned with Dr. the brow white. blue the more grotesque and savage-looking. and the horrid yells of the savages. people. Besides. and Mrs. and white. the chin in fact. Excite ment and terror were on every countenance. and old feuds were The Inland people withdrew but the Harbour revived. The discharge of muskets in the adjoining bush. cheek black. at their Stations.48 THE STORY OF JOHN G Pa TON (te I jsoon got as deeply iatereated in them. we were informed that war was on foot . and its all that tended advance them. any colour and on any part. So see the same ^ork of God repeated on Tanna. the wonderful aad blessed work done by Mrs. armed men rushed about in every direction. filled our wives with the buoyant hope of being instruments'' in the hand of God to produce as change amongst the savage women ol Mrs. and fear . false to their promises. Mathieson wesra also being instructed by Dr. and some. lnglis and I were objects of curiosity equally beneficent Tanna. one hair. and that no one would molest us at our work. the other red. We surprised and delighted at the remarkable change produced on the Natives of Aoeilyum through the instrument- were ality of Dm. the higher the art Some of the women imn with their children to places of safety but even then we . . others. lnglis and Mr. Paton had been left with Mrs. Geddie. Geddie and lnglis tea so short a time j and we k>ped. during which period Mr. with feathers in their twisted with faces painted red. they chattered incessantly with each other. lnglis from the housebuilding operations oa Tanna. by prayerful perseverance ia the use of similar means. and left the -scene day after day with undisguised and increasing wonderment. Geddie. To the Tannese. Dr. One day two hostile tribes met near our Station high words arose. . as ever I had bee my work at Glasgow. lnglis to learn all she could from her of Mission work on the Islands. and Mrs. fiew to arms and rushed past as in pursuit of their enemies.

cooked and feasted upon the blood into everything. that sheir bodies had been carried by the conquerors from the field of battle. meanwhile. " The walls of Jerusalem were built in troublous But let us times. Inglis. on the shore close by. leaning against a post for a little while in silent prayer. We through Dr. however. sat talking Next evening. What do?" Dr. and towards evening the We were afterpeople around us returned to their villages. The lad was quite relieved. Inglis told him that he must try for water elsewhere. as if the Inland people were retiring . as we about the people. and cooked and eaten that very night at a boiling where spring near the head of the bay. we would drink from the cocoa nut. Inglis's Aneityum boy. chewing and chaffering and laughing. and pray for these poor Heathen. but that it was horrible that they should spoil the water How much are even our deepest instincts the creatures of mere circumstances I. the water. if trained like him. the boy could cook. instead of tea. he " returned. less than a mile from the spot had also a more graphic my house was being built illustration of the surroundings into which we had come. astonished us. not be found After a while of great anxiety on our part. as if their fathers and sugar-cane brothers had been engaged in a country dance. as they It had often done little before. this Missi. looked on us and said." We retired to a Native house that had been temporarily granted to us for rest. polluting I cannot get pure water to make your tea. Dr. saying. as the sounds of the muskets and the yelling of the warriors came unpleasantly near to us. and why not the Mission House on Tanna ? rest for this day. and that. and there pled before God for them alL The noise and the discharge of muskets gradually receded. shall I boiling spring they have They have washed the they have bathed there. who accompanied us as When our tea was wanted next morning.FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF saw other HEATHENDOM 49 girls and women. to see that his mind regarded their killing and eating each other as a thing scarcely to be noticed. instead of a bloody conflict In the afternoon. At the slain. till the rains came and cleansed away the pollution . would not a ! ! probably have felt like him. wards informed that five or six men had been shot dead . this is a dark land The people of land do dark works. and the D .

this Now their dead bodies were sea. Mathieson. After a few hours' sailing. we were all safely landed on Tanna on the 5th November 1858. Mrs. as she had been here. when they sewed fig-leaves for a On Landing. Copeland. PA TON dark scenes around as. Dr. Geddie went for a fortnight to Umairarekar. had just died . the quiet of the night was broken by wild wailing cry from the villages around. word of their language. and be his servant there. laid side by side. to be literally naked and painted Savages . to finish the building of our house there. all 1 ready to be buried in the Our hearts sank to think of happening within ear-shot. and I were left at Port Resolution. axtd even more so. they were at least as destitute of clothing as Adam and Eve after the fail. that we might. to assist in the settlement of Mr. having no accommodation for lady passengers. and that they had We him strangled his widow to death. from unfold to them the knowledge of the true all these sins through Jesus Christ. Mr. carried home from the battle. and we longed to be able to speak to them of We eagerly tried to pick up every Jesus and the love of God. God and of salvation CHAPTER XII BREAKING GROUND ON TANNA Our small Missionary schooner. every fresh incident.So THE STORY OF JOHN G. we found the people girdle . unearthly. and Mrs. long-continued and were informed that one of the wounded men. The Captain kindly offered to take us and about thirty casks and boxes to Port Resolution for $. Paton. that her spirit might accompany to the other world. in their own tongue. and little for anybody dse except the discomfort of lying on deck. the John Knox. for the women wore only a tiny . and that we knew it not Every new scene. and to help in making their house habitable and comfortable. now known as Kwamera. we took advantage of a trader to convey us from Aneityum to Tanna. which we gladly accepted. set more clearly before us the benighted condition and shocking cruelties of these Heathen people. on the south side of Tanna. and work our way into the goodwill of the Natives as best we could.

testing our One day I guess by again cross-questioning the Natives. but they so often deceived us. What pointed to. and also every strange sound we heard from ! them . this was our first meeting and I observed two men. doubtless. and at every knew nothing of their language we could not speak a single word to them. "What is this?" Ina piece of wood. we tried to ascertain their meanings. misunderstood them so often. we made extraordinary progress in attempting bits of conversation and in reducing their speech for the first time to a written form for the New Hebrideans had no literature." Then they told me their name for the thing which I had I found that they understood my question. lifting "Nungsi nari concluded that be was asking. I understood them " He has to be saying. and looking at the other. who was a stranger " " Se ipointed to me with his finger. I said. enu? M I stantly. able to get the names of persons and things. One day to each other. they at us . one of our articles to the and saying. spelling all phonetically. and so our ears got familiarised with the distinctive sounds of their language . and gave me their names. " Nungsi nari ecu ? " They smiled and spoke to each other. men approaching. and not even the rudiments of an alphabet I used to hire some of the more intelligent lads and men to sit and talk with us. nangin were now smiled. the one lifting up other. when one. made signs parting. that this couro was not satisfactory. inquired. What is that ? and that I could now get from them the name of every visible or tangible thing around us We carefully noted down every name they gave U3. we smiled. and nodded. in crowds to look thing we did We . thereafter. got hold of our language now. by painstaking comparison of different cir cumstances. the indescribable affair like a pouch or bag.BREAKING GROUND ON TANNA pron of grass. and the ! children absolutely nothing whatever first at us. I pointed to one my finger. is this ? or. nor they to us We looked at them. In 51 men an At some cases shaped like a skirt or girdle. They We and being always keenly on the alert. and they came or had. nangin ? saw two Concluding that he was asking of them with " u Se ? own my name. till after we had gained some knowledge . and said. and answer oir questions about names and sounds . and we.

to prevent calamity or to secure revenge. such as banana. but chiefly of stone. these village or tribal priests. Their whole and prosperty. which they abjectly feared.e. and sacred objects. and handed these down to thei* children the fact that they had ideas about the invisible world and its inhabitants. kind at heart to all. a kind of devil-king over many villages and tribes. which the person has eaten on whom they wish to operate. they had no idea of a God of mercy or grace. made it not so hard as some might suppose to convey to their minds. not only in their own tribe. But these very factsthat they did worship somethings that they believed in spirits of ancestors and heroes.52 THE STORY OP JOHN G. the leadership of the war-chief Miaki. like the Romans of old. They exercised an extraordinary influence for evil. and they themselves had become interested in helping u& Amongst our mos* Interested helpers. and Their worship firmly glued to their dark heathen practices. i. some clear idea of Jehovah God as . They also worshipped the spirits of departed ancestors and heroes. They were given up to countless superstitions. The Tannese had hosts of stone idols. health and sickness. through their material idols of wood and stone. and distinguished by a But they were both under certain native dignity of bearing. charms. worship learn. life and death. incantation s over remains of food. especially seeking to propitiate those who presided over war and peace. or to cause it by the Nahak. once their language and modes 0* thought were understood. so that almost every village or tribe had its own Sacred Man. and *ome of them had many. was entirely a service of fear. . and were believed to have the disposal of life and death through their sacred ceremonies. and to remove sickness. but over all Sacred men and women. were two aged chiefs in many respects two of Nature's Nowar and Nouka noblest gentlemen. received presents regularly to influence the gods. They feared these spirits and sought their aid . wizards and witches the Islands. and in which they devoutly believed. or the skin of fruit. and most trustworthy. PATOH of their language and its construction. and that those whom they had they cherished many legends regarding and never seen. so far as ever I could fear slavish of was one and. destruction femine and plenty. its aim being to propitiate this or that Evil Spirit. They deified their chiefs.

and Christ thereby told the whole Christian world that He claimed these Islands as His own. it had been done that we saw in the converts on Aneityum . froth I The poor Heathen knew not that they had slain their best Mends. His cross must yet be lifted up. not beasts . and the Savages proceeded to cook and feast upon their bodies. where the blood of His saints has been poured forth in His name 1839. They placed their standard on our chosen island of Tanna.PIONEERS IN THE NEW HEBRIDES 53 the great uncreated Spirit Father. or by a few airy lessons. The whole heart and soul and life had that to be put into the enterprise. were clubbed to death . sustains all that is. that we see them in a boat trying to escape by nigh* with bare life. within a few minutes of their touching land. But it could be done believed because they were men. but tears and prayers ascended for them from all Christian souls. their persecution by the Savages became sc dreadful. under the auspices of the London Missionary Society. In less than seven months. Turner and Nisbet to pierce this kingdom of Satan. John Williams and his young Missionary companion Harris. therefore. Thus were the New Hebrides baptized with the blood of Martyrs. landed on Erromanga on the 30th of Novemv>er Alas. be done off-hand. wherever the story of the manga was read or heard. Out on that dangerous sea they would cestatoly have been lost. the London Missionary Society sent out Messrs. martyrdom on Erro Again. but the Ever-Merciful drove them bad* . however. however. in 184a. and we oar hearts rose to the task with a quenchless hope I CHAPTER PIONEERS IN THE XIII NEW HEBRIDES story of the A glance backwards over the Gospel in the New Hebrides may help to bring my readers into touch with the events that are to follow. who Himself created and It could not. the nearest to Erromanga. The ever-famous names of Williams and Harris are associated with the earliest efforts to introduce Christianity amongst this group of islands in the South Pacific Seas.

the London Missionary . the most southerly island of the New Hebrides. the Natives opening up the work. there were no Christians there. besides what they endured from the inhospitable Savages themselves. renouncing their Heathen customs. so that in a few years Dr. determined to have a Holy Bible in their own mother tongue. T. that no effective Mission work had been accomplished there till at last the Presbyterian Missionaries were led to enter upon the scene. for God them there. shere were no Heathens. were landed on Aneityum. and sailed for Samoa. Seals and hand of their Missionaries kept toiling day and afcjhs m translating the book *$ God . surely and hopefully they learned Christianity and civilisation When these Missionaries Island. unless it were In the memory and the blood of the Martyrs of Erromanga. having glimpses of the of God. and the Rev. and again placed Samoan Native Teachers on one or other island of the New Hebrides but their unhealthiness. so afflicted them with the dreaded ague and fever. from Nova Scotia. were got safely tm board. Inglis and Dr. accompanied Dr. to advise as to his settlement and to assist In Marvellous as it may seem. were landed on the other side of the came island. tnd avowing themselves to be worshippers of the true Jehovah God. these poor Aneityumese. with all goods that could be rescued." "came when they to left this it. they unlearned their Heathenism. Society again After these things. An agent for the London Missionary Society. The Rev. And the willing hand' . PATOM to land. Powell. and listened to their teachings. Geddie saw about 3500 Savages throwing away their idols. beyond all their heard and abundantly blessed dreams. in 1848. wherein before no book or page ever had The consecrated ibeen written in the history of their race. eofrary to custom. and sent next morning a whaling vessel. John Geddie and his wife. Say not their plans and prayers were baffled . on Aneityum showed interest in the Missionaries from the very first. from Scotland. Slowly. called there and just in the nick of time They. the Rev. in 185a. Word Further. Christianity had no foothold anywhere on the New Hebrides). John Inglis and hie wife. Geddie for bout a year. which.54 'THE STORY OF JOHN G. com pared with the more wholesome Samoa or Rarotonga. yet progressively.

! and which had opened of redeeming love 1 their eyes to the wonders and glories CHAPTER 3QV THE GREAT BEREAVEMENT My first house on Tanna was on the old site occupied by Turner and Nisbet. son. For all this. no one was to blame . Mathie only a few feet above tide-mark. rhich gave the site a feeling of cosiness. like our brethren in all untried Mission fields. near the shore for obvious reasons. it was found that the Natives had earned as much as to pay every penny of the outlay. which had revealed to them the grace of God in Christ. and their first Bibles went out to them. and it the sweep of the refreshing trade-winds. where it was sold by private friends. everything was done for the best Our house wa* according to the knowledge then possessed. and. as wi Alas we imagined. and much of this might 1 have been escaped by building on the higher ground. had to learn by sad experience.THE GREAT BEREAVEMENT and 55 feet of the Natives kept toiling through fifteen long bm unwearying years. close to the healthy breezes of the sea. was set apart as the Lord's portion the Missionaries sent it to Australia and Scotland. On the completion of the great: undertaking by the Bible Society. ecrated to this purpose. how ever. used for their daily food. or the labour and proceeds of fifteen years for the Bible entire. which had sent to them the Missionaries. and So was that of Mr. and the whole proceeds con . too sacred to be of the book. The sites proved to be hot-beds for Fever and Ague. sheltered behind by an abrupt hill about two hundred feet high. It was surrounded. did not appear to these poor converted Savages too much to pay for that Word of God. handy for materials and goods being landed. purchased with the consecrated toils of fifteen years Let those who lightly esteem their Bibles think on those things. Eight shillings for every leaf. planting and preparing arrowroot to pay the jiaoo required to be laid out in the printing and publishing Year after year the arrowroot. mine especially. .

whom we had named after her father. the ground at the other end on which our house stood being raised perceptibly higher. by large cocoa-nut trees . making things hourly more comfortable. and I daily pushed on with the house. and. it was already too late ! dear young wife." I at once resolved to remove my house to higher ground. and attacked her every second day with increasing Diarrhoea ensued. and then you will have better scarcely stantly ! health. it returned. in excellent health and On the 12th February 1859 full of all tender and holy hopes. " an intelligent Chief said to me. was taken from me after one week's sickness.56 THE STORY OF JOHN G. for two days or so both mother and child seemed to prosper. on the Let those who have ever passed through any aoth March. that our work had been entered on too near the beginning of the Rainy Season. Alas. she died on the 3rd March. or he too would die. you No Tanna-man sleeps so low down as yon will soon die We sleep on do. Peter Robert Robson. on the third day or so thereafter. after a smart attack of the fever. the malaria almost conOnce. and our island-exile But the greatest of sorrows was treading thrilled with joy hard upon the heels of that joy! My darling's strength showed no signs of rallying. the under- at the earliest practicable moment . altogether unexpectedly. healthy and hearty. the dear baby-boy. as for all others. for one of us. however. it would be more than vain to try to paint my sorrows I knew then. and the trade -wind keeps us well must go and sleep on the hill. indeed. at intervals . for they shut out many a healthy breeze that we sorely needed! There was a long swamp at the head of the bay. landed with me on Tanna on the 5th November 1858. PA TON and much shaded. My ! similar darkness as of midnight feel for me . God sent to us our first-bom son . She had an attack of ague and fever a few days before . it seemed our only hope of being able to live on the island. and then in a delirium with slight pneumonia. Mary Ann Robson. and complete my loneliness. and symptoms of severity for a fortnight. Missi. beautiful breadfruit trees. You the high ground. moment. in . if you stay here. in this damp weather. when too late. We were both. and tot? too largely beautiful. heavy though taking would necessarily be. enveloped us. To crown my sorrows.

Page 57 ..Tub Lonely Vigil.

.

! wrote to well as with her sorrowing husband. and covered the top with beautiful white coral. had to take the principal share I built the grave round and round with coral blocks. to be spent for In Jesus in seeking the salvation of the perishing Heathen. The Will of the Lord be done . and that spot became my sacred and last offices my own frequented shrine. This was seen . and is won for Christ. and I only refer to the matter thus. Inglis. broken small as gravel . and with our hearts aglow for the work of our lives. naturally vigorous. as : * ' : ! mad and died beside that lonely grave my brother Missionary on Aneityum. too. Her mind. my reason seemed for a time almost to give way. Stunned by that dreadful loss. laid a depressing and weakening hand upon me. despite breaking heart. wok a deep interest in the Native women. Ague and fever. and deaths. dug for them close by at the t end of the house \ in all of which hands. men in Tears much when where after-days will find the memory of that spot still green. But for Jesus. But I was never altogether forsaken. Whensoever Tanna turns to the Lord. and superior education. we incurred this risk which should never have been incurred . I must have gone the Dr. and the fellowship He vouchsafed me there. during all the following months and I laboured on for the salvation of these savage Islanders amidst difficulties. the Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the Name of the Lord I need not say how deeply we sympathise with her bereaved parents.THE GREAT BEREAVEMENT 57 the hope that long lives were before us both. to lay the precious dust of my beloved Ones in the same quiet grave. We were greatly pleased with Mrs Paton during the period of our short intercourse with her. dangers. had been cultivated by a She was full of Missionary spirit. dot mutual inexperience. with ceaseless prayers and tears I claimed that land for God " " in which I had buried my dead with faith and hope. " I trust all Reformed Presbyterian Magazine those who shed tears of sorrow on account of her early death will be enabled in the exercise of faith and resignation to say. in entering upon this field o* labour to which the Lord had Himself so evidently led me. and reaching oftentimes the very height of its worst burning stages. The ever -merciful Lord sustained me. continuously recurring. By her death the Mission has sustained a heavy loss. in the hope that others may take warning.

like another Mary she had evidently chosen that good part. had the same thing to do over again. Oh. with all my heart at the time I felt it and home friends. but the Lord has appointed She has gone. a loftiness of aim and purpose. yes. J. Trained up in tht fear of the Lord from childhood. Patteson. which is never taken away When she left this island. must not You Copeland." Soon ahe said "J. ' C sobbing silently on the other. in his Mission Ship. " She is cried. as He said to David. I would do it with far Oh nol I do no more pleasure. rarely found in one so young. and. she had collected a class of eight females. I did not know you were there If I think that I regret coming here. I weeping aloud on his one hand. The Lord has said to her. and invoked Heaven's richest consolations and blessings on me and my Nakupu v trying labours. she said. Mr. 6 maturity of thought.53 THE STORY OF JOHN a PA TON when she went to Tanna. and Patteson afterwards the Martyr Bishop of farther. where. Thou didst well in that it was in thine heart to build a House Let us watch and pray. my mother. who came There was about her regularly to her to receive instruction. for our Lord coraetb for My Name. they also felt her loss very keenly. as she was then the picture of perfect Standing with me health. looking up and putting her hand in mine. accompanied by the Rev. the good Bishop Selwyn called at Port He came on shore Resolution. after this. Oh. Tanna. They had met Mrs. reward. as we trust. beside the grave of mother and child. to visit me. and leaving my mother. she from those possessed of it had to all human appearance a long career of usefulness and happiness on Earth before her. Copeland near by. Paton on Aneityum in the previous year soon after our arrival. a solidity of character. in less than three months. . though regret leaving i ! keenly. She Sorrow and love constrain me to linger over her last words. a jewel of a woman. the godly Bishop Selwyn poured out his heart to God amidst sobs and tears during which he laid his hands on my head. observing Mr.' as a thief in the night" Soon after her death. that my dear mother were here good woman.'' " Then. to her rest and her otherwise. G mm to mx Janet waving thai fatms> Christiani.

men and The older women children go in a state of nudity. grass or leaf They are exceedingly ignorant. when tested . this I do know and feel. and (added she with great emphasis) / beiuv* it is tnu I w In a moment. 59 make any their first Impressions thought they could do anything sacrifice for Jesus. but promising. only gone Jesus. and bigoted. altogether unexpectedly. the of such visitations. It becomes us all to love and serve our blessed Lord Jesus so that we may be ready at His call for death and Eternity. vicious. the following statements occur: " We found the Tannese to be painted Savages. but feeling immovably assured that my God and Father was too wise and loving to err in anything that He does or permits. sent jointly by Mr. but Janet wrote back that she believed they could. M the Lord with for ever before to be my heart keeps saying or singing to itself from that hour till now. I do not pretend to see through the mystery wherein God calls away the young. I looked up to the Lord for help. and almost void of natural affection Instead of the inhabitants of Port Resolution being improved by coming in contact with white men they are rendered much worse for they have learned all their vices but none of fcheli if such are possessed by the pioneer tsaders among virtues. those and sorely needed for His service here . wear grass skirts.AT MOAtB WITH CANmSALS under or it. left alone. It was very difficult to be resigned. that. and struggled on in His work. CHAPTER XV AT HOME WITH CANNIBALS In the first letter. envelopes All the in all the superstition and wickedness of Heathenism. aprons like Eve in Eden. and in sorrow ful circumstances . Copeland and myself from Tanna to the Church at home. and the young women and girls. irbo*i cruelty and wickedness make rWjdiss* ci : w . with these words on her lips. such races 1 The Sandal-wood Traders are as a class the most *en. and he asked if she believed for he did not think they could. In the light of such dispensations. she fell asleep in " Not lost.

. they " " tabooed it. Few months here pass without some of them being so shot. instead of their murderers feeling ashamed. and for a little season This was the third payment appeared to be friendly again." The novelty of our being to among them soon passed avarice away. and warned us of our danger. and deceitfulness in The Chiefs united and refused to give every possible way. if that could be done without dishonour to the Christian name. so we if left off making the fence. so that it is a wonder any white man is allowed to come among them. but we hope a better state of affairs is at hand for Tanna. and. and our dangers so increased. they boast of how they despatch them Such treatment keeps the Natives always burning under a desire for revenge. This they did by placing certain reeds stuck into the ground here and there around our house. on which to build our Mission House. us the half of the small piece of land which had been purchased. They then divided we might if possible evade all the few breadfruit and cocoa-nut on the ground amongst themselves. and to yield was teaching them a cruel lesson . and when we attempted to fence in the part they had left to us. threatened our Teachers and us with death their and they began show we proceeded further with the work. they are ruthlessly silenced by the musket or revolver. as to make our residence amongst them extremely At this time a vessel called I bought from the trying. drought trai distantly ascribed to us and our God The Natives trees payment . a few weeks of dry weather began to tell against th Thtgrowth of their yams and bananas. which our Aneityumese servants at once knew the meaning of. /.6o THE STORY OF JOHN G. They now became so unreasonable and offensive. and threatened revenge on us if the trees were injured by any person. or demanded such for these trees as we did not possess. they lifted the Taboo. all this we felt and clearly saw. After these events. PA TON ashamed to own them as our countrymen. but they had by tome means to be conciliated. that offence. and our lives had to be saved. By them the poor defenceless Natives are oppressed and robbed on every hand j and if they offer the slightest resistance. on receiving it. ihey had got for that site.. Captain the things for payment which they demanded. Indeed. all Traders here are able to maintain their position only by revolvers and rifles . if possible.

but few lives were uproar and frenzy of the scene. and so easily swayed by prejudice and passion. The rage of the poor ignorant Heathen was thereby The Ever-Merciful. every well-nigh constantly at war doing that which was right in his own eyes. and several around the Harbour. again interposed fed against us. The Natives of Tanna were man conflicts many men were bruised with clubs and lost. their our enemies to lay the blame of everything upon the their Missionaries and Jehovah God ! The trial and the danger daily grew of living among a people so dreadfully benighted by superstition. his nephew. seven men were killed in an engagement . according to Tannese custom. of which we obtained certain information. On the following Sabbath. they themselves being Sacred Men. unless the rain came plentifully summon all the Inland people and murder both our Chiefs and us. apparently. and almost every quarrel ending in an appeal Besides many battles far inland. and Miaki. and resolved to allow us to remain on Tanna. and do not go far beyond your door for a time. The whole ! other hand. professed to have the power of sending or withholding rain. came to inform as that two powerful Chiefs had openly declared in that assembly that if the Harbour us to leave the island people did not at once kill us or compel in the meantime. rain began to ance. injured for another opportunity fruits and fruit-trees. The friendly Chiefs said. that it was sent to save us in answer to our prayers . and if war breaks out we fear we cannot But protect you. and in great abundinhabitants believed. Nouka. they would. and near were summoned to consider the matter in public* Next day. so they met again. considering the savage In one case. the high chief. wounded with arrows. "Pray to your Jehovah God for rain. Alas on the assembling for worship. one was fought to arms In these beside our house. th war-chief. we are all in greatest danger. however. and tried to fix the blame of their discomfiture on us. just when we were on our behalf. the warriors and their friend* feasted on them at the close of the frav. the continuous and heavy rains brought much sickness and fever in their train. amongst themselves.AT HOME WITH CANNIBALS far 61 assembly. and again their Sacred Men Hurricane winds also blew and pointed to us as the cause. this friendliness fall. the ." was all pretence. and.

and similarry o Besides those who fell in war. which results in the aged who are unable to work being neglected. as the very prerequisite of his being reThe garded and acknowledged to be a man and a warrior. in the New Hebrides. with their mother and sisters. the Natives living disposed in our quarter had killed and feasted on eight persons. while In vain we strove to prevent it. It flesh is said that the habitual Cannibal's desire for that he has human becomes so horrible been known to disinter feast upon those recently buried. whom Amongst the Heathen. to toil and slave in well with He accompanies the village plantations. that my constant wonder was how any of them survived at all As soon as they are able to knock about.62 THE STOltY OF JOHM G. or immediately ing. while he walks by her side with musket. however. and many must have perished in this way of we. neighbours took little notice. skilfully mark. they are left practically to care for themselves . and especially on Tanna. club. Two cases of this revolting barbarism were reported as having occurred amongst and the villagers living near us. if any at all. hence the very small affection they show towards their parents. and sometimes even more Such scenes were so common ! directly aim consists in being taught to with the to throw the spear faultlessly at a bow. that no one thought of interferEven if the woman died in his hands. and to shoot A and violently destroyed. he beats or abuses her at pleasure. were never permitted to hear. their children were so little cared for. to wield powerfully the club and tomahawk. PATCH slain being also strangled to death. A Savage gave his poor wife a severe beating in front of our house and just before our eyes. And thereafter. or spear. usually widows of the in sacrificial rites. to prepare all the materials for fencing . they tried to conceal from us . and bears all the heavier burdens. and is diligently initiated into all their cruelties and lusts. She is kept working hard. On another occasion the great chief Nouka took seriously unwell. starved to death. Heathen boy's education musket and revolver when these can be obtained. though living at their doors. his father and brothers in all the wars and preparations for war. woman is the down-trodden slave of man. girls have. and his people sacrificed three women for his recovery ! All such cruel and horrifying practices. If she offends him.

Mathieson's Other reasoning or explanatrouble. also . shall not again return to Port Resolution. our brother became exceedingly unwell His delicate frame fast gave way. I turned the tables.SUPERSTITIONS AND CRUELTIES those around. is ! Oh. a bad effect on the Natives. message. but God Unfortunately. for I love Jesus much. lor causing these troubles and deaths . or see my dear Missi . fear that they would even interfere with the precious grave. and this rekindled " all their prejudices. but tell him that I die happy. it is His Spirit Christ though entering into Humanity. *t will by the men and boys. or disregarded It is known the of the Bible. over which we kept careful watch for a season. but we belie* th&t a . and you must not blame us. the Natives insolently demanded me to tell them the cause of this death. and brought with it weakand he was removed to Aneityum ness of the mind as well These sad visitations had apparently in a dying condition. I He. and am going to Jesus " Hearing these things. 63 and to be knocked about unknown. however. that has lifted Woman. tion being to them useless. owing to their wild superstition* We had reason to about the cause of death and sickness. Mathieson. Mr. and whether they themselves were not the ! cause of it all ? Strange to say. Missionary. and made her the helpmate and the friend of Man. this simple question turned the whole current of their speculations. and demanded them to tell me why all this trouble and death had overtaken us in their land. to bear every burden. and returned the " We do not blame you. and of the other deaths. before death said. mercifully restrained them. and of Mr. how sad and degraded where the teaching of Christ is the position of Woman CHAPTER XVI SUPERSTITIONS AND CRUELTIES About the time of my dear wife's death. poor fellow. Mathieson's Station took ill and died there. They held meeting after meeting to discuss it for several days. one of my Aneityumese Teachers who had gone round to Mr. not his toy or his slave.

cooked. as our forefathers have always done . and eaten. that and death Inland ! along the weather side of the island. for which it was said such that several women were sacrificed. mine. or compel us to leave the island. who spoke Tannese and was much all respected by the Natives round the south side of Tanna. time in such danger that they durst not accompany him as interpreters. is causing these troubles. an old Chief of the highest rank from Aneityum. furious all their The Tannese became we were the cause of and all sickness This was proof positive. being the bonds by which they entered into covenant with each other for life or death. or present him with the best of everything. the Aurumanu or great Evil Spirit of Tanna.u Kara panamun. Meeting after meeting was held. did not understand Within two days after landing." The fear of the deaths and troubles being ascribed to them ulenced their talk against us for a season . his language. The deluded Tannese. they said that the Natives were enjoying excellent health. we cannot continue to fear him. he was prostrated all the time. and either murder the whole Mission Nowhat's brother party. and resolved to burn out house and property. whom we all fear and worship. thereby bringing all these troubles and curses. was sent from Aneityum to talk to the Tannese and conciliate hem." Another Chief vindicated himself and others thus : . as the next event will toe painfully show. and. but very little made them either friends or foes. so that his well-intentioned visit did us much harm.64 THE STORY. The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our . in a few days. PATON Bushman most have had eaten. he became very ill and died island. and must have thrown got hold of a portion of something we it to the great Evil Spirit is the volcano. while I. OF JOHN G. when far enough away from us. ascribed it to me and the Worship. exciting speeches were delivered . he is angry at you and at us all. on the other hand. Nowhat. he had a severe attack of ague and fever. came on a visit to our After returning home. nor he. but unfortunately he could not speak the language well and the Aneityumese Teachers felt their lives to be at this . for he knows that if we become worshippers of your Jehovah God. hearing of his death. and feasts were given. though the vessel he came in remained eight days.

" Instantaneously. company had spent it in anxious prayers and tears and our It . as reputed disease makers and Sacred bitterest enemies. for we shall stand by them and defend them till death. man that kills Missi must first kill me. and smashing it earthwards. consideration for too clearly did our dear Lord Jesus interI and my defenceless pose directly on our behalf that day. declaration All the more remarkable was this deliverance. Along with Manuman and Sirawia they opposed every plan in the Some of their people public assembly for taking our lives. hearts overflowed with gratitude to the Saviour us from the lions jaws. another Chief thundered in with the same and the great assembly broke up in dismay. were regarded as amongst our had happened that. I determined to make an unflinching stand against wife-beating and widow-strangling. Men. for which perhaps he now But I do not put very much value on that favoured us. and by the help of our Aneityumese warned us of danger and protected our lives Determined not to be baffled. and not only to murder the Mission party. cried aloud. I accordingly pled with aJQ who were in power to unite and put down these shocking and E . also remained friendly to us. and it was publicly resolved that a band of men be selected and enjoined to kill the whole of those friendly to the Mission. and the bloodfiend seemed to override the whole assembly. . and the Chief next under him. but also a Trader who had lately landed to live there. the men that kill the Mission Teachers must first kill me and my people. lived. swung aloft " The a mighty club. rose. one great warrior Chief who had hitherto kept silent. a meeting of all our enemies on the island was summoned. Chiefs lived nearly four miles inland. as these two Teachers. a brother of the former Chief having been wounded in battle. but 65 God put it Old Nowar. Arkurat. I had dressed his wounds and he recovered. under an impulse that surely came from the Lord of Pity. when. Frenzy of excitement prevailed. and. set themselves to rescue us. . the Chief under whom we into even savage hearts to save us.SUPERSTITIONS AND CRUELTIES destruction. old Nowar among the rest. feeling confident that even their natural conscience would be on my side. 1 who rescued Leaving all consequences to the disposal of my Lord. that no one might be left to give information to the white men or bring punishment on the Islanders.

CHAPTER XVII STREAKS OF DAWN AMIDST DEEDS OF DARKNESS Another war-burst. FATGN entered into an 9 disgraceful customs. She influence of the Chiefs on Tanna was comparatively small One Chief boldly declared. and feasted on two or three. effect. and cruel it was. for a considerable time." me Meeting many Tanna men by the way. that caused immense consternation. I used to explain to them that this was how Christians helped and treated thei frives and sisters. life all our appeals. they would not fear and obey us but when we have beaten. and especially in all labours out of doors.66 THE STORY OF JOHN At G. they smctiy adhered. the masses of the people mast b* . my Aneityumese Teachers and I used to go a mile or two inland on the principal pathway. and then they loved their husbands and were and that as men were made strongei strong to work at home they were intended to bear the heavier burdens. and to forbid all common labour on the Lord ? Day . and killed. except for purposes of war or other wickedness. length. and I succeeded in obtain ing the consent of twenty Chiefs to fight no more except ot a covenant to which. and there cutting and carrying home a heavy load of firewood for myself and each of the men. ten Chiefs agreement not to allow any more beating of wives or strangling of widows. Our habits and practices had thus . along with the Teachers' wives. the defensive. the rest are all very quiet come " and good for a long time to ! I tried to them unable better show him how for work. passed over with only two or three deaths . perhaps more than. " If we did not beat our women they would never work . women "could but he promptly assured not understand kindness. in leading them to glimpses of the to which the Lord Jesua was calling them. as much to do as. besides that it that kindness would have a made much that Tannese For the sake of teaching by example. in the midst of fierce provocations But to gain any such end. but alas. while we gave only a small burden to each of the women.

and lay her also in a similar grave. in sod? drcumstance&. Natives. and to Howe *nd serve the only Saviour. as it was the first funeral of the kind eves celebrated among the Tannesej and my friend Nowar the Chief had promised to conduct a Service and offer praye* to Jehovah before all the Heathen. and trying wor* . remember how many in Christian lands and amid greater privileges live and die without ever passing beyond The wife of one of those Chiefs imitate a Christian burial. saying to me. Cor.e. He declined my offer to attend the funera! Having purchased white calico me for some tape which the Trader and to pray with them. ! "Almost persuaded "before you blame him. that stage.fessedly. About this time. in the strong hope that God would spare as yet to bring the benighted Heathen to the knowledge of the true salvation. several men. and told me that he was going to dress the oody as he bad seen my dear wife's dressed. this Christian burial. afraid or ashamed by day. same to me regularly by night for conversation and instruction. 4wfuaki man (i. Having seen the doors of the Mission House made fast and the windows blinded so that they could not be observed. died. without Saying themselves open *r* be downtrodden and swept away by the Savages around. as in that case many of the villager! vould not attend. argument . asking all strange questions about the new Religion and its laws. act up to it. The idea of a resurrection from the dead was that which most keenly interested the** and called forth all their powers of inquiry and Thus the waves of hope and fear swept alternately across our lives but we embraced every possible opportunity of telling them the story of the life and death of Jesus. however ?t was uphill weary. he came to could not supply.STXEAXS OP DA WJV AMIDST DEEDS OF DARKNESS educated to the point of desiring it The few cannot. who came often. He wanted all the people to be present. they continued with me for many hours. It moved me to man? strange emotions. conducted by a Heathec and in the presence of Heathens. I remember one Chief " I would be an particularly. and he resolved tc from a Trader. with an appeal to the true and living God by a man as yet darkly groping among idol and superstitions Many were the wondering questions fron ! time to time addressed to me. a Christian) were it not that all the rest would laugh at me that I could not stand " . tc *ee and to hear.

" One dark night. killing-stone). and with Miaki for a moment looked abashed. and I followed but before he had " Missi. and compel them to return your clothes. there was any special sickness. I | | .. quick " tell you something and to get your advice He ran into my house. after continuous rain and a hot damp atmosphere. we heard the two women crying out. or any smaller article. Another fellow would deftly stick something out of sight amongst the whip -cord plaits of his hair. another would conceal it underneath his naked arm. these Tannese were terribly dishonest.61 ... would be taken.e. With most of them. would walk off with it. wrought himself into a towering rage at them. shouting to me. while yet another would shamelessly lift what he coveted and openly carry it away. assuming the most In this way. for things were mysteriously disappearing almost under our very Suddenly. I . I heard them amongst my fowls. but in doing it so clumsily that they were discovered Once. stood at hand watching. came rushing to me breathless I want to and alone. were gone into the bush. would at once disappear. These I .. quick.^ 1^ ^ M M IIBB iri Vi For one thing. flourished me huge club and smashed the bushes all around. the shame was not in the theft. come quick stealing your scissors. having fixed it by his toes or by bending in his great toe like a thumb to hold it. ant. if I resisted. a pair of innocent look in the world. however. a Tanna-man would neatly coyer it intimated that my life ! with his foot. but sheets all hem my and blankets. Theis skill in stealing on the sly was phenomenal If an article fell or was seen on the floor. When kawas I opposed them. a knife. crying. being instantly raised the musket or (i. the club or tomahawk. J l ! . while looking you frankly in the face. and. .. " Missi. Miaki. I blankets I M ! ran at once. Miaki's men are sheets and Missi. M l < IL . who with his war -companions had eyes. come in. ! ! ! .- Mm. as men He his I charged him with deceiving just to give hie But he soon rose to the occasion their opportunity. or excitement from any cause. "Thus will I smash these fellows. mi PATOB -. their bad feeling towards the Worship was displayed by the more insolent way in which they carried off whatever they when could seize. as also the wives of two Teachers.. got into his story.. ! . I I I I I THE STORY OF JOHN mi l G. when I the sun shone out I put my bedclothes on a rope to dry. been watching us unobserved.

shout N In* the same questions in great alarm. But. could not be got at any price. under lock and key. after much that. Missi. unable to live without something in which to boil water. Missi. rushing towards me In grea* " excitement. and that was now Having no fires or fireplaces in my frequently attempted. there is a God. returned it minus the lid. would have gloried in the chance to club or shoot me in the dark. and they now Had I interfered. and vowed oad been done which all we secured vengeance on the thieves. to which I replied. I was glad realising how life itself may depend on so small a luxury I CHAPTER THJt VISIT XVIII "CORDELIA" Of H. was stolen. and there. at length offered a blanket to any one that would bring back my kettle. I party after One . We a ship on fire ? What is it ? what is it ? " another followed in quick succession. were also killed or driven away j indeed. which I had for milk. short of taking away my life. being at the other side of the island in a tribe over I which he had no control to get kettle minus lid In the circumstances. nothing was returned .M. said. dead or alive. but it smokes like a volcano. " CORD&UA ' had purchased from them for knives and calico . of course. the thief could not be found I I. and was broken too that into. our food was cooked. or flames. telling him what He also new into a great rage. such being not required there. the Tannese. pots. coming over the sea ! Is it a Spirit. cried. One morning. he professed difficulty. something of fear. they utole them all away.M. I appealed to the Chief. though some fire would have been invaluable for drying our bedwe had z house near by in clothes in the Rainy Season. times a Mission House. One all our cooking utensils.S. everything night In consternation.VISIT OF ff. dishes. a God. Several of the few goats. all the injury that was possible wai done to me. probably fishing for a higher bribe. Miaki himself. or a ship on or see no fire. etc. when no one could exactly say who had done the deed. saying that he would compel them to return everything.S.

" I don't " see the lid of the kettle there yet 1 u One said. is the stolen property all here ?" effect of Of course I could not tell. away and let me get ready to meet the great Chief on the Man-of-war. I have no time to speak with you 1 I delayed my toilet. I must tell him the truth if he asks. Away. coming to ask of me if your conduct is good or bad." ! be found. speak to you now. Missi. Missi. but.tQ TSM STORY OF JO SW G. tell him not be brought back to you at once. another with a blanket. but I made much fuss about dressing. running out. plates. "Missi. I must get on my best clothes " They said. called out to me. and would not go with them. " Lay them all down at the door. I will tell him. I mutt drew tint in my best clothes fe . another with a pan. others with knives. " I expect he wilL" I called to . PATOIS cannot go at once . " you tell him?" . only tell us. running in breathless haste. At last the Chiefs. The Chiefs called me to receive these things. bring everything together " quickly . Missi." Then said I. in an incredibly brief space of time. ! They asked. I looked on the promiscuous heap of my belongings. will likely be one of Queen Victoria's Men-of-war. and getting ready to meet the great Chief on the vessel. or how you are using They pled with me to go and see it . if you are stealing my property. but I replied. will it be a ship of war ? " " I think it will but I have no time to them. one came running to the Mission Hitherto. "And I will said. M Be quick! Everything must be returned before he comes. for it Is on the other side oi' ChM . and all sorts of stolen property. and no \ one Everything will be allowed again to steal from you. will he ask you if we have been stealing your things ? " I answered. " Missi. " Oh. me?" or threatening my life. and no Chief had be restored to me j but now. No. and said. Missi. forks. The two principal Chiefs now came running and asked. do tell us. no thief could ever to power to cause anything House with a pot." They then shall cried out. enjoying mischievously the magical an approaching vessel that might bring penalty to thieves.

on the impudent little man. and the men glittering in gold lace and arms. he had resolved to rise to the occasion and appear in his best before Heathen head in visitor As I was shaking hands with them the Captain and his men.S." The charm and joy of that morning are fresh to me still. Miaki returned with the short red coat on. "What " sort of a character is this ? life ! when Miaki marched up and took sequentially at my side. " CORDELIA the island " 71 ." ! . buttoned tightly round his otherwise naked body and. but tell him not. his men stood in order to my eyes. We are in black fear. and I will be forced to tell him Keep near me and you are all safe only there must be no more stealing from me. and our bad conduct to you is done. steamed into our The Commander. he will not likely punish you but. it completely spoiled any appearance that he might otherwise have had of savage freedom. but he had other and more civilised intentions ! Having obtained. and now. and welcoming them to Tanna. and made him look a dirty and insignificant creature. do not run away when he comes. he will ask me why you are afraid. having heard rumour of lovely Harbour. and the Captain asked.M. Miaki." I answered. oh bow charming a glimpse of Home near by his place most con himself the most important personage in the scene. so far armed. He felt .M. if you three Chiefs. X hare sent for it. On seeing Captain Vernon's Corde/ia. when H. my dangers on Tanna. with two boats. He was dressed in splendid uniform. Miaki the Chief left my side on the beach and rushed towards his village. from some trader or previous days. being a tall and handsome man. I concluded that he had run for it through in his ' terror. and with an attempt at haughty All eyes were fixed dignity he began to survey the visitors. The Captain was talking to me. and a number of his officers and men. a soldier's old red coat. Nauka. and it will be here to-morrow. but we will keep near you. kindly came on shore as soon as the ship cast anchor. Captain Vernon. surmounted by his ugly painted face and long whipcords of twisted hair. and he and his attendants made a grand and imposing show. if you and your people run away. "I am glad you hare brought back so much . boat nearing the shore. and No war.VISIT OF H.S. They " said.

the Captain came on shore. as they burst and fell far off. Punctually at the hour appointed. general invitation to all the Chiefs within reach. however. At last he said. 10 a. He then placed them round us >n deck and showed them two shells discharged towards the Ocean. and offered to do anything in his power for me. at which. PATON I replied.m. our great war Chief". her Commander. and that spear was exhibited to thousands. and next morning my house was crowded with armed men. and soon thereafter twenty Chiefs were seated with him in my He very kindly spent about an hour. I sent a effectually interpose. all calculated to secure our safety and advance the interests of our Mission work. manifestly much afraid. but. and I wish you to ask him if he will stand by a tree. splashsplash sight of the big . as the vessel. is ! man " to their Captain Vernon was extremely kind. I did not see how his kindness could At his suggestion. "Missi. and whispered to the Captain to be on his guard. thus left alone on the island amongst such Savages.. beyond reach of danger. and men. and allow me to put a spear on the ground at his heel. this great Chief whom Queen Victoria has sent to visit you in her Man-of-war. "This is Miaki. M The contemptible creature ! " Bu such words were far enough beyond Miaki's vocabulary. of suspicion and fear. as this man knew a litde English. to meet the True to their instincts Captain next morning at my house. giving them wise house. and the spear will be sent round the island to let all the people see how tall this great They were delighted at the good Captain agreeing simple request. as my main difficulties were connected with my spiritual work amongst them rousing up their cruel prejudices. officers. and the his vessel They were taken to see the guns running so easily on rails vastly astonished them. and we will make a nick in it at the top of his head. and might understand or misunderstand just enough to make it afterwards dangerous to me The Captain only muttered. counsels and warning them against outrages on strangers. were afterwards talked of round and round the island.n THE STOEY OF JOHN G. so he looked on and grinned complacently. they despatched all their women and children to the beach on the opposite side of the island. cannot go over the whole of this island so as to be seen by all our people . He then invited all the Chiefs to go on board and see Armoury.

many a wild romance was spun by these savage heads. and swept by the breezes of the tradewinds. with slighter recurring attacks almost continuously after my first three months on the island.* NOBLE OLD ABRAHAM" J tag into the water. and the Captain of the great returned Doubtless white Queen. and gift. being only separated from the Ocean by a narrow neck of land. and I now felt the necessity of taking the hint of the Tannese Chief before referred to " Having also received medical Sleep on the higher ground. I resolved to began to look about for a suitable site . paying each publicly and in turn. and immensely interested in all that they had seen. But. On this I had set my heart there was room for a Mission House and a Church. breaking the trees like straws and cutting its way cleat swift. to which I purposed to transfer and add the old house as soon as I was abk. Just at this juncture. to have adapted it I proceeded to buy up every claim by the Natives to any portion of the hill." counsel to the same effect. with which to construct a house of two apartments. for which indeed Nature seemed fully sufficient testimony. though indeed experience was pain- remove my house. that . when he sent a large ball crashing through a cocoa-nut grove. however. I then purchased from a Trader the deck planks of a shipwrecked vessel. my weakness after this Attack was so great. the terror of the Natives visibly increased. surrounded on all sides by a valley. a hill about two hundred feet high. in trying to describe and hand down to others the wonders of the fire-god of the sea. and There rose behind my present site. the fever smote me again mote ser eiely than ever. a bedroom and a small store-room adjoining it. they were reconciled to the situation. they were quite dumbfoundered and pled to be After receiving each some small again set safely on shore. so that there might be no trouble afterwards. poetry and How I easily it all lends itself to the service of myth CHAPTER XIX "NOBLE OLD ABRAHAM" Fever and ague had now attacked me fourteen times severely.

the Aneityumese Teacher and his wife. Lying down on the ground. and fell into a quiet sleep.ood vesily '*. Afraid again to sleep at the old site. of my Mission work. watched over by my -hing around When confaithful companion. not from mere human love. Abraham. sciousness returned. and it taxed my utmost strength to get them in some way planted together But sifter life depended on it It was at length accomplished . sloped against the root of a tree to keep me from rolling to the bottom. and a faint gleam of hope and life came back to my souL Abraham and his devoted wife Nafatu lifted me and carried me to the top of the hill There they laid me on cocoa-nut leaves on the ground. but for these faithful souls. and I began planning about my new house on the hill. and sheltered by the cocoa-nut leaf screen. fully return. PA TON With the help of mv i as if 1 never could rally again. me day by have given me up for dead . and erected over me a shade or screen of the same and there the two faithful souls. and al? have died in the effort however. Abraham. however I could no* I made what appeared my last effort to creep When climb up the hill to get a breath of wholesome air. and that time I suffered comparatively little from anything That noble old like continuous attacks of fever and ague soul. That man had been a Cannibal in his Heathen days. Aneityumese Teacher. day. and would The planks of the wreck. I must have been baffled. I took farewell of old Abraham. but by *w otsatare in Chris* th jgraos of God there he . Here again. he went at me as an angel of God in sickness my side wherever I had to go he . and of every In this weak state I lay. I felt a little stronger. but for the sake of Jesus. while preparing my new bedroom. helped all this me had to do willingly to the last inch of strength in all that I and it was perfectly manifest that he was doing . and his wife. .y4 THE STOXT OF JOHN felt G. and providentially none of them looked near us for many days. inspired surely by something diviner even than mere human pity. The The Tannese seemed trade-wind refreshed to other articles required. they fetched and carried . Consciousness did kept me living faithful ! . I became o faint that I concluded I was dying. stood by in and danger . Amazingly my strength returned. I slept under the tree. about two-thirds up the hill. gave me the cocoa-nut juice to drink and fed me with native food and I know not for how long.

how to plant them just one week on Tanna my heart has yearned " with the " natural man all around in the person of Cannibal and Heathen. etc. white or black could have shown more fearless and chivalrous devotion. and in trial or danger I was ofterrefreshed by that old Teacher's prayers. caps. He among . and Jeso alone. and no person. my fellow-countrymen. but sorer and more hopeless was the wicked and contaminating influence of. solve under CHAPTER XX TYPICAL SOUTH SKA TRADES Thk prejudices and persecutions of Heathens were a sorttrial. was angTy forsooth at this state of peace Apparently there was not the usual demand for barter for the j fowls. though man. One. pours from the converted Cannibal's eye. oh. as he would supply any amount of ammunition I remonstrated. in which he traded He developed at once a wonderful interest in their affairs. living with a native woman enough at a well-educated the head of the bay as a Trader. feeding them. as I used to be by the prayers of my saintly father in my childhood's home. hinting that there was no reality and that Mission effort was but waste. but he flatly told me that peace did not suit his Incited and encouraged thus. and all its doubts would one glance of the new light that Jesus. for instance. nursing them. that I might just learn saving them "for the love of Jesus" how many hours it took to convince them that Christ in mar in conversions. a dissipated wretch. and lent them * number urged them not to be afraid af war.A TYPICAL SOUTH SEA TJtADMJt 75 Testis. pigs. white man could have been a more valuable helper to me ie N my perilous circumstances. a Captain Winchester. was a hide its reality after all I head in foolish All the scepticism of Europe would di> shame . Any trust. however sacred or valuable. and only the one " spiritual " man in the per so of the converted Abraham. these poor Heathen purposes I of flash-muskets. When I have read or heard the shallow objections of irre ugious scribblers and talkers. could be absolutely reposed in him . presented all the Chiefc around wrth powder. alas. and balls.

. which he readily disposed of to passing vessels and he might have amassed great sums of money but for his vile dissipations. a bullet pierced young Rarip's breast. I could only plead. breasts. dashing them- me that Rarip quite dead. he placed him at his own isould not prevent him. or ten gun-caps. it is not good to kill men. Captain Winchester. I found him and the centre of a tragic ceremonial. and hearing their first yells as they rushed from the bush. JPATOB people were goaded into a most unjust war on neighbouring tribes.16 TBS STOUT OP JOBS Q. about eighteen years of age. Miaki forced him to join the fighting men . and indulging in every kind of savage symbol of grief and anguish. My heart broke to see them. On hasting thither. many are thought to be more than atoned for by the wealth and prosperity of a few who trade in their doom Miaki the war Chief had a young brother. some sitting. Rarip by name. knocking their heads against the gashing *heir bodies with knives rill they ran with streaks of blood. but he " escaped through the bush. Men were also there. caps. now glorying in the war. and returned to me. others lying on the ground. tearing their hair. The Trader immediately demanded a high price for the weapons he had lent the price of powder. selves headlong to the earth. After it had raged some time. . with much wailing. and he fell dead into the arms of Miaki The body was carried home to his brother's village. ! and arms. Around him. his yards were crowded with poultry and pigs. This time. Such is the infernal depth to which we can sink. wounding themselves with split bamboos and broken bottles. and balk rose exorbitantly with every fresh demand. of ! I hate this fighting. When this war began he came to live with me at the Mission House. I Rarip to join the hosts. charged a large hog for a wine-glass full of powder. and forced my dear young Of course. and a messenger ran to 'ell was dead. or three or four balls. I will live " with you Again the war Chief came. Missi. and to think that they knew not to took to our dear Lord Jesus lor coaaolatkm. were assembled all the women and girls. painting all black their faces. On coming in sight of the ! enemy. saying. he was boastful of his "good luck" in getting rid of all his old muskets and filling his yards with pigs and fowls. side in the midst of his warriors. when the misery and ruin . and wailing with loud lamentations trees.

when will the Tannese realise what I am now thinking and praying about. which he had wickedly anfeignedly thankful 1 aistigated. lingered on for three months. miserable existence dragged on. to assist his wife in watching till he snatched a few hours of sleep sell his life as dearly as he every day. and also ready to fly. and. but I refused to allow my Mission to be in any way identified with The Natives from other islands. with a psalm of praise. the life and immortality brought to light through Jesus ? As the war still raged on. You deceived us. and wrought like slaves. with his arms beside him. and offered prayer to Jehovah. having no faith in them protecting or ever? warning him. when. and we began it Rarip is dead. and brought a white and some tape.A TYPICAL SOUTH SEA TRADER f! I returned to the Mission House. I managed to . he would The Teachers were could by aid of musket and revolver. and a crew ready to the approach of danger and lose everything . " You led us into this war. armed. and was sheet prepared wrapped all appeared to be gratified at this mark of respect. and then. now He implored me to let trembled like a coward for himself him and his Mare wife sleep at my house for safety . and the thought burned through my very soul oh. in which the body of dear young Rarip The Natives for the grave. him thus. and many others. whom he kept bis crimes. slept in his boat anchored out in the centre of the start off at bay. and many more were killed. Miaki attacked vengeance threatened the miserable Trader. both afraid and disinclined to go . amidst a scene of weeping and lamentation never to be forgotten . heartless as a dog so long as pigs and fowls came to the yard at whatever cost to others' lives. but. if awake. Your life shall yet go for his. till a trading vessel called and carried him off for which deliverance we were with all that he had rescued The war. by a present given secretly to two leading Chieft. and a Christian direction have under should that my Rarip agreed The men prepared the grave in a spot selected near burial to his own house . I read the Word of God. he implored me to send one of my Teachers." Captain Winchester. while by day he Thus his kept watch on shore. and I could not honestly ask them to do by night he His peril and terror became so real thai: so. he now armed with muskets for his defence. keeping watch alternatively with his wife.

our forty or so. and began calmly talking about their unkind treatment of me and contrasting it with all my conduct towards them. and were generally One morning at daybreak I found my house surrounded by armed men. XXI UNDER AXE AMD MUSKET this Sabbath audiences at the Mission cumbered only they. " Our conduct has been bad . I went out to them. and to the Worship. of the Chiefs. they in dmated that they would like me to stay and trade with them as they liked the Traders but hated the Missionaries rhecrt tha* th* hope of being able to teach these* the ! I told Worship . if they carried out their cruel purpose. and praying and talking with them about Jehovah. PATOS faring to a dose. and those who remained entered into a bond to be friendl. and kill all those who hate you. and serve Jesus They were. for it made them afraid to do aa If I would give up visiting the villages they had always done. But feelings of revenge for the slab burned fiercely in ^euds handed on to many them breasts. but now we will fight for you. they hated Tehovah and the Worship . down and gave myself away body and ! hat we should be killed. who had attended the Worship.yi THE STORY OF fQHN it Q. as they said. friendly to us nowever. and young men had old by the recital of their fathers' deeds sf blood CHAPTER Abouv time. I held him fast till he pro mised never to kill any one on my account.. many of the armed men slunk away into the bush. changeable and doubtful though they exerted a good influence oo their village*. and a Chief intimated that they had assembled to take my life Seeing that 1 was entirely in their hands. I also plainly showed them what would be the sad conseAt last some quences. But again their Public Assembly resolved *nd to protect us. Nowar and lore seemed to and three or four more. because. for Jesus taught us to love our enemies and always to return good for evil During this scene. rose and said. soul to the I knelt Lord Jesus. for what seemed the last time on earthRising." Grasping hold of their leader.

I left all in His hands. fully per suaded that my God had piaced me there. only to nerve me my escapes strengthened for more to follow. through Christ which strengtheneth me. gazing down upon the scene. calmness and peace and resignation abode in my soul Next day. when Natives in larg' aumbers were assembled at my house.U&DRR AXE AND MUSKET J* of Jehovah alone kept me living amongst them .his loaded musket. not for gain or pleasure. M Lo. even unto the end of the world. and they did tread swiftly upon each Without that abiding consciousness of the other's heels. and seemed faith. nothing . and dexterously defended mc life in such circumstances led me to from instant death. however Vithin a few days of the calmed or baffled for the moment above events. and me. with my be made attack how or when might hour. club. as did St." and it comes back to me sweetly after twenty years. when he cried. and there. " I can do all things ing power. irembling hand clasped in the Hand once nailed on Calvary* and now swaying the sceptre of the Universe. that I had my and dearest glimpses of the face and smile of my Lord m those dread moments when musket. and would protecr me till my allotted task was finished. a man furiously rushec on me with his axe . or Oh the oliss of living and spear was being levelled at my life. thoagh often directed towards I spoke kindly to him. a wild Chief followed me about for four hour* with . and felt Trials and hairbreadth immortal till my work was done. good sought pitied them to know and serve the only true God. fou alway. knew not. as seeing Him who is invisible One eveninsr. that I was I loved them. Looking up in unceasing prayer to our dear Lord Jesus. God restrained his hand. but a Kaserumini Chief snatched a spade with which I had been working. presence and power of my dear Lord and Saviour. attended to my work as if he had not been there. I awoke three times to hear a Chief and hit nearest blessed '* ' . for one brief cling very near to the Lord Jesus j I and yet. " ndunng." became to me so teal that it would not have startled me to behold Him. as I felt His supportStephen did. Paul. It is the sober truth. else in ail the world could have preserved nae from losing my His words. and. I am with eason and perishing miserably. enemies seldom slackened their hateful design But my Against my life. but because their and their by leading continually estate.

many blows : and. and God helped knew that their plots were revealed to us. . and were wholesomely afraid of a little retriever dog which had often God restrained them again. and club us if we A But our Aneityumese Teacher heard of attempted to escape. stood betwixt me and death. and there he led amongst the Heathen a pure and humble Christian life. and taught them much by bis good His influence was increasing. with great agility. he yet instructed the Natives in Divine things. was placed at ous nearest village. school. yet also received his club and with savage Fells. bleeding. fainting. He evaded. and cast about to circumvent us in some more secret way. that " smitten weak with those who tried to shoot me were fear. Almost every morning. when one morning a example. plan was therefore deliberately set on foot to fire the premises. con- ducted the Worship. Sacred Man threw at him the kawas or killing-stone. a deadly weapon like a scythe stone in shape and thickness. it. Their evil was overruled for good CHAPTER Namuri. Though armed with muskets. they seemed to lose feith in themselves. and next morning the report went all round the Harbour. PATOB men trying to force the door of my house.THE STORY OF TOHN G. he came and Without books or a reported on the state of affairs to me. rushing oat of their hands. warded hi* fatal precision lead and received the deep cut from it in his left hand reserving his right hand to guard against the club that was The Priest sprang upon him with certain to follow swiftly. the nois I ran out with all possible speed the Mission House. They throw it from a great distance and with The Teacher. There he had built a house for himself and his wife. usually ound but sometimes angular. they had some sense of doing wrong." and that shooting would not do. one of XXII a NATIVE SAINT AND MARTY* my Aneityumese Teachers. actually reached and pursued by howling I had been anxiously expecting him. and hearing murderers. When they us to frustrate their designs. and from eighteen to twenty inches long.

four weeks. I bound up. They made a pretence of atoning by presenting the Teacher with a pig and some yams as a peace-offering . kept the infuriated Tannese watching at bay. he sank ! down by a tree. to and they have Jehovah and the Worship I hastened to the good Teacher where he lay . or w^ would leave their island by the first opportunity. arc coming " 1 Missi. as a preliminary. &ssa what he feh to be hit post of duty. and dressed his wounds and God. and this to test them. till. tied him with a rope. . F . but he replied.A NATIVE SAINT AND MARTYR 81 Od seeing me. " Missi. Now the same God that changed me to this. and sent the other Chiefs seized him. Missi. quick kill you begun with . by the grace of God. as they did not want us after all to leave the island. after three weeks' palaver. can change these poor Tannese to love and serve Him. and. by the mystery of His own working. He returned to his desire to kill me. and after talk with them. followed by many fair promises. he so far recovered by careful nursing that he was able to walk about again. hau gone on fighting with other tribes. that the Harbour Chiefs should unitedly punish him who had abused the Teacher. Nowar excepted. me word to come and see him punished. under such motives. but " No such bad conduct must be I said. and continued coming to teach us. but I insisted." It was not in me to keep such a man. Gradually they began to disappear into the bush. and we conIn three or veyed the dear Teacher to the Mission House. till his followers had all died or been slain ! . I cannot stay away from them but I will sleep at the Mission House. 1 had to go. for he had only carried out their own wishes. when to House till we felt them thirst- ing for came my blood. he was loosed. to the village . and perhaps one or two others. I' would have remained Heathen but he came. and I All appearing friendly for some time. as they now Had he stayed away for such danger. and escape for your life they say they must kill us all They to-day. for fear of more bloody work. and do all I can by day to bring them to Jesus. a Chief too. the Teacher earnestly desired to return to his post. and willing to listen learn. . punished. washed. I was changed to what I am. just see myself when the Missionary first I desired to murder him. Some petitioned for him to return . I see more pled with him to remain at the Mission " assured. ! and cried. I my island. me for they hate ." Now that Sacred Man.

and dug his grave near the Mission House. Escape I sat for 1* your life. Jesus was all and in all . he was with looking up to Jesus. PATOS moa je work. Even one such in the certainty of a happy resurrection. and many tears. but in a dying condition. He was quite resigned . " He was constantly prayFor Jesu's sake sake of Jesus " O Lord Jesus. recovering a little. forgive them. saying. the during worship. and reached it about mid-day On seeing him. wounded and bleeding and unconscious. alas in prayer. and that he would take I made for him a rank in the glorious Army of the Martyrs. The Teacher. and rejoicing that he would soon be Him in Glory. as he said and kept saying. appear fallen there in the service of Christ. him. take not away all Thy Take not away Thy Worship from this servants from Tanna O God. which. and for several weeks things appeared interest in showed inhabitants The growing encouraging. Priest. and there were no bands He passed from us. whom God had honoured in bringing him to Jesus. know not what they are doing.8a THE STORY OF JOHN G. afraid of being mixed up with the murder. May of }cy And rejoicthey have many like Namsri for their crown in the great day ing i . The people fled and left him in his blood. down beside bim. I knew that a great man had world's in the esteem. and our work. bring all the Tannese to love end follow dark island ! ! ! ! Trying to console him. His pain and suffering were great. wounds and nursing him. crawled to the Mission House. To convert was surely a triumphant reward for the Missionaries. in the assured hope of Humble though he may entering into the Glory of his Lord. for they ing for his persecutors. I am dying he fell near the Teacher's house. but he " For the bore all very quietly. " Missi. when the good Teacher knelt same savage Priest sprang upon him with his great club and left him for dead. we consigned his remains to the dust prayers. With coffin. I ran to meet him. m ! I They will kill you also. and less fear of the pretensions of their Heathen One morning fed his jealousy and anger. dressing his n Jesus ! in his death. Oh.

" ! We are in greatest fear A Sacred Man it desirous to carry claimed possession. "Missi. or hid there by our great is the Stone God to which our forefathers offered human sacrifices . with hire. XXIII BUILDING AMD PRINTING FOR GOD fully all our available time. and these again were the gift of my Bible Class in Glasgow. though having only open I bought the heavy wood for paces for doors and windows 1 on Aneityum price. As we were preparing a foundation for and singular-looking round stone was dug The eldest the Tannese stood aghast that stone was either brought there by That the Church. up by the Spirit. at sight of which Chief said. and did to everything in my power foolish notions. as our fathers taught us. all the was spent in erecting a It was fifty feet building to serve for Church and SchooL studs were broad The six inches feet long. both to form a verandah It was and to carry the rain-drop free beyond the walls. fifty pairs of trousers for Natives. broken small. and covered with cocoa-nut leaf mats. and was exceedingly off. a huge up. Dative help which I could made floor of sugar-cane leaf and cocoa-nut leaves all around. Evil Spirit). and all fixed by tenon and mortise into upper The beautiful roof of iron -wood and lower wall plates. sunk deeply into the ground. it was as comfortable a House of Prayer as any man need wish for in the tropics. by twenty-one three feet apart. for it other needful wood. along with other things. these holes held the blood of the victim till drunk Karapanamun (the Chief who is dead.BUILDING AND PRINTING FOR GOD 83 CHAPTER For three months. The was laid with white coral. hundred and thirty yards of cloth. such as those on which the Natives sat Indeed. about three feet over the wall plates. women and The Spirit of that stone eats up men and drinks their blood. I gave also one all cut and sewed by their own hands. but I managed to keep it. and sugar-cane leaf was supported by three massive pillars The roof extended of wood. show them the absurdity of these had not indeed yet fallen throughout Idolatry .

foolish. and numbering as they would be when correctly placed in the book then folding all back without cutting up the sheet. over that first sheet Word ever printed in the Tannese tongue. Glasgow. But book-printing turned out affair be for me a much more than house-building had been. gave me a printing-press and a font of type. and all the Natives had been fast asleep for hours Yet I literally pitched my hat into the air. They watched me for some time in silence. folding them back. One day. and every day since. I prayed to eyesight came and went for a few moments.. I found now by these numbers how to arrange the pages in the frame or case for And do you think me printing. the war Chief and his brother. then on the island. My biggest difficulty was how to arrange the pages properly After many failures. and difficult ! . Yet by dogged perseverance I succeeded at last. adoring God for portion of His blessed Word ever printed in this new language ? Friend. and then every man impossible. Thomas Binnie. My musket straight at my head. at least. Escape was Speech would only have increased toy danger. I got An my press into order. and believe me that was as true worship as ever was David's dancing before the be liker a this Ark of his of God's God Nor think that I did not. beside* their own native weapons. PATON I I wmmi Ml ^^ i m^^i m ! | i nil iiimimm^mmiiimwimiiiiIMII Tanna . had to give House on that benighted land. cut the corners. surrounded the plot where I was working. Printing was one of the things I had never tried. as indicated on each side. and began fingering to the type. go upon 1 my knees too. ! danced till like a I began to think. way for the In ever-memorable event was the printing of my first book Tannese. while toiling away at my house. when I confess that I shouted in an ecstasy of joy when the first sheet came from the press all correct ? It was I was the only white man about one o'clock in the morning. but having now prepared a booklet In Tannese.84 If "! il THE STORY OF JOHN M^M ~lni ! G. and then. bear with me. bat one erection of God's cruel idol. plead with the mighty Lord to carry the light and joy of His own Holy Bible into every dark heart and benighted home on Tanna Yet dangers darkened round me. levelled a . Jun. I folded a piece of paper into the number of leaves wanted. and a large party of armed men. first schoolboy round and round that printing-press I losing my reason ? Would it not : Am Missionary to be upon my knees. ! They all had muskets.

Nowar Noukamara. with all that CHAPTER XXIV HEATHEN DANCE AND SHAM TIGHT The Chief. bears no trait live in peace ! single opposing voice. was the largest Assembly of any kind that I ever witnessed on the Islands. if no one was near me. made speeches to the assembled multitude j the drift of all being. that Sacred Men no longer profess to make wind and rain. the words came to me "Whatsoever ye shall ask in My " Name.HEATHEN DA NCR AND SHAM FIGHT I I ! I 8J I I | mm 1^^11^^ !! ! I ! I I ! Jesus. for witchcraft and sorcery were lies. either Himself to protect me or to take me His Glory. I will do it . disease and death. and seemed to be urging one another to fire the first shot. a scene followed which gradually & . In that moment.that all here present should adopt the Worship of Jehovah as taught to them by the Missionary and the Aneityumese. as never before. But my dear Lord restrained them once again. was He influenced my best and most -to -be -trusted friend. that the dark Heathen talk of Tanna should cease. the Harbour Chiefs and around to get tip a great feast in favour of the their people for eight or ten miles Worship of All were personally and specially invited. famine and plenty. they took up the same attitude somewhat farther off. and can and will speechify on all occasions but most of it means nothing. and they withdrew. Nowar sent a party of Chiefs to escort Fourteen Aneityumese Teachers to the feast Chiefs. 1 tried to keep working on at my task. in turn. and that all jhe banished Tribes should be invited to their own tends to These strange speeches did not draw forth a The Tannest are born talkers. Retiring a little from their first position. r Aftw fhese speeches. that war and fighting be given up on Tanna. and I knew that I was safe. When all me and my was ready. my Lord home to M leaving me with a concerned me for new reason for trusting Him Time and Eternity. and it Jehovah. that no more people be killed by Nahak. usually known as Nowar. no word having been spoken.

and heightening . all in a body. closing with a long. Nowar and Nerwangi. extended his right hand. All this was thric* And deliberately repeated. and to teach us all good conduct As an evidence of our sincerity. gradually nearing Amid tremendous silence till they almost met at either end. his voice rising ever loader as he rose to his feet. with mutterings deepening into a howl. and to worship your Jehovah God wish you to remain. Thereon the man at the one end began muttering something. addressed become friends. I farther urged these m . The ceremony was this. Next the two long lines of men. we have prepared this pile of food for you. then. and the food was then divided and exchanged. and bent forward till his face nearly touched the ground. for a few moments." In reply. as nearly as I could follow it One hundred or so of the leading men marched into the large clear space in the centre of the assembled multitudes. with a man at either end closing up the passage between At the middle they stood eight or ten feet apart. Nowar and another Chief briefly spoke . went through the same ceremonial. the men then all shook hands with each other. each time with growing frenzy. saying how pleased I was with their speeches and with the resolutions and righting. especially pigs and fowl? A great heap had been piled up for each Tribe represented. the man at the other end went through the same hideous forms. to We promises which they all had made. deep-toned. when it ended in a fearful yell at he stood erect. a principal man of each Tribe standing by to receive and watch his portion. all stood hushed then every man kneeled on his right knee. I addressed the whole multitude. and stood their facing each other in equal lines. It as an idolatrous ceremonial and greatly horrified was in connection with the immense quantity of food that had been prepared for the feast. FA TON sumed shape me. Finally. and a handsome portion also set apart for the Missionary and his Teachers. they united as with one voice in what sounded like music running mad up and down the scale- in pain.86 THE STORY OF JOHN G. rising gradually to their feet. holiow howl as of souls With smiles of joy. into a yell as they stood erect. as leaders. and f our love. At the Teachers and the Missionary to this effect : " This feast is held to move all the Chiefs and People here to give up this stage. all standing on their feet.

HEATHEN DANCE AND SBA At FIGHT
stick fast

87

by these, and that grand

fruits

would

arise to their

Island, to themselves,

and

to their children.

Having finished a brief address, I then walked forward to the very middle of the circle, and laid down before them a bundle of stripes of red calico and pieces of white calico, a number of fish-hooks, knives, etc etc., requesting the two

my offering of goodwill among the Tribes assembled, and also the pile of food presented to us, as a token of my love and friendship to them alL Not without some doubt, and under considerable trial, did I take this apparently unfriendly attitude of refusing to take their
Chiefs to divide
I feared to seem even to approve of any act of devilor to confirm them in it, being there to discourage worship, all such scenes, and to lead them to acknowledge only the true God. Yet all the time I felt this qualm, that it might have

food.

But

been better to eat food with

men who acknowledged some
Heathens

God and asked at home, who

his blessing, than with those white

Him
feeds

in this
it
!

asked the blessing of no God, nor thanked worse than the dog which licks the hand that

Nowar and Nerwangi explained in great orations what I meant, and how I wished all to be divided amongst With this, all seemed the assembled Tribes to show my love.
highly satisfied.

Heathen dances were now entered upon, their paint and and ornaments adding to the wildness of the scene. The men seemed to dance in an inside ring, and the women
feathers

an outside ring, at a considerable distance from each other. Music was supplied by singing and clapping of hands. The But I have order was perfect, and the figures highly intricate. never been able to a sociate dancing with things lovely and After the dancing, all retired to the bush ; of good report and a kind of sham fight then followed on the public cleared A host of painted Savages rushed in and took ground. From the bush, on the possession with songs and shoutings. opposite side, the chanting of women was heard in the distance, louder and louder as they approached. Snatching from a burning fire naming sticks, they rushed on the men with these, beating them and throwing burning pieces of wood among them, till with deafening yells amongst themselves and amidst shouts of laughter from the crowd, they drove them from the The space, and danced thereon and sang a song of victory.
in
!

88

THE STORY OF JOHN

G.

FA TON

fighting, the naked painted figures, and the conand shoutings, gave one a weird sensation, and suggested strange ideas of Hell broken loose.

dancing and
stant
yells

The final scene approached, when the men assisted their women to fill all the allotted food into baskets, to be carried home and eaten there for the different Tribes do not sit down together and eat together as we would do their coming
;
;

together

purpose of exchanging and dividing the And now they broke into friendly confusion, food presented. and freely walked about mingling with each other ; and a kind of savage rehearsal of Jonathan and David took place* They
is

for the

woven and twisted

their handsomely stripped themselves of their fantastic dresses, grass skirts, leaf skirts, grass and leaf and their aprons; they gave away or exchanged all these,

ornaments and bows and arrows, besides their calico and print dresses more recently acquired.
;

less

romantic
effusion

The

and ceremonial of the gifts and exchanges seem to betoken a loving people and so they were for the feast -but that laid not aside a single deadly feud, and streams of blood and cries of hate would soon efface all traces of this day.

CHAPTER XXV
CANNIBALS AT

WORK
of warring Tribes
into a

Early one morning, the savage yells me from sleep. They had broken
woman, and were
ing to
fiercely
I

woke

quarrel about a

my

custom,

Accordengaged with their clubs. rushed in amongst them, and, not without

much

in separating them before deadly On this occasion, the or received. Chiefs of both Tribes, being very friendly to me, drove their earnest appeals. Sitting people back from each other at my down at length within earshot, they had it out in a wild and tongue. Meanwhile I scolding match, a contest of lung betwixt canoe on a them, in the hope of avertrested midway
difficulty,

was blessed

wounds had been given

By and by an old Sacred Man, a ing a renewal of hostilities. touch of savage comedy In hte some with Chief called Sapa, humos? breast, volunteered an episode which restored good

CANNIBALS AT WORK
to the

Sg

scene. Leaping up, ha came dancing and singing towards me, and there, to the amusement of all, re-enacted

the

quarrel,

and mimicked rather

cleverly
at the

my

attempt

at

canoe with his club, he yelled and knocked down imaginary enemies ; then, rushing first at one party and then at the other, he represented me as appealing and gesticulating and pushing them afar from Thereon he came aach other, till he became quite exhausted. and planted himself in great glee beside me, and looked around as if to say, "You must laugh, for I have played." At this very juncture, a loud cry of " Sail O " broke upon
separating the combatants,

Smashing

!

our ears, and all parties leapt to their feet, and prepared for war itself a new sensation ; for in those climes, everything is a smaller interest than a vessel from the Great Unknown Beyond sailing into your Harbour. Not many days thereafter, a very horrible transaction Before daybreak, I heard shot after shot quickly occurred. One of my Teachers came discharged in the Harbour. " Missi, six or seven men have been shot running, and cried, It is to reconcile Tribes dead this morning for a great feast that have been at war, and to allow a banished Tribe to return
in peace." I learned that the leading men had in council agreed upon this sacrifice, but the name of each victim was kept a secret
till

the iast moment.
to be borne

The
by
all

torture of suspense

and uncertainty

seemed

nor ; did they prepare as if suspecting any dread assault. Before daylight, the Sacred Men allocated a murderer to the door A signal shot was fired ; of each house where a victim slept all rushed to their doors, and the doomed ones were shot and clubbed to death, as they attempted to escape. Their bodies were then borne to a sacred tree, and hung up there by the hands for a time, as an offering to the gods. Being taken down, they were carried ceremoniously and laid out on the shore near my house, placed under a special guard. Information had reached me that my Teachers and I were also destined victims for this same feast and sure enough we gspied a band of armed men, the killers, despatched towards our premises. Instantaneously I had the Teachers and &es wives and myself secerety locked into the Mission .H0&W3
;

as part of their appointed lot

sgd. cat

slf

frW

si!

bamss

hope,

we

set

o&aehes

<&

pray *o

90

TEE STORY OF JOHN

G.

PA TON

Himself to protect as or to take through that morning and forenoon we heard them tramp-tramping round our house, whispering to each other, and hovering near window and door, They knew that there were a double-barrelled fowling-piece and a revolver on the premises, though they never had seen me use them, and that may, under God, have held them back in dread. But the thooght of using them did not enter our souls even in that It would I had gone to save, and not to destroy. awful time. be easier for me at any time to die, than to kill one of them. Our safety lay in our appeal to that blessed Lord who had
out dear
Jesus, either

Lcm

as to His glory

AH

placed us there, and to

whom

all

Heaven and on
all

Earth,

He

that

power had been given is was with us was more than

be agatrst us. This is strength ; this is peace : on every day, that all its duties and trials have been committed to the Lord Jesus, that, come what mav He will use us for His glory and our own real good All through that dreadful morning, and far into the afternoon, we thus abode together, feeling conscious that we were
that could
to feel, in entering
i

s

with

united to this dear Lord Jesus ; and we had sweet communion Him, meditating on the wonders of His person and the

Oh, that all my readers hopes and glories of His kingdom. may learn something of this in their own experience of the Towards Lord I can wish them nothing more precious. sundown, constrained by the Invisible One, they withdrew from our Mission House, and left us once more In peace, The? bore away the slain to be cooked, and distributed
!

amongst the Tribes, and eaten in their feast of reconciliation ; a covenant sealed in blood, and soon, alas, to be buried in For many days thereafter we had to take blood again unusual care, and not unduly expose ourselves to danger ; fot lark characters were seen prowling about in the bush near at We took what hand, and we knew that our life was the prize. care we could, and God the Lord did the rest ; or rather He did all for His wisdom guided us, and His power baffled
!

them,

THE DEFYING OF NAHAR

l

CHAPTER XXVI
THE I>FVm<3 OF HAH&K
thereafter war was again declared, by the Inland It was an old quarrel ; people attacking our Harbour people. and the war was renewed and continued, long after the cause

Shortly

thereof had passed away. Going amongst them every day, I did my utmost to stop hostilities, setting the evils of war be fore them, and pleading with the leading men to renounce it

Thereon arose a
life.

characteristic incident of Island

and Heathen

One day

aftei morning would believe in and follow the Jehovah God, He would deliver them from all their enemies and lead them into a happy There were present three Sacred Men, Chiefs, of whom life. brothers or cousins, the whole population lived in terror heroes of traditional feats, professors of sorcery, and claiming the power of life and death, health and sickness, rain and

I held a Service in the village where morning their Tribes assembled, and declared that if they

On hearing me, these three drought, according to their will. stood up and declared they did not believe in Jehovah, nor did they need His help ; for they had the power to kill my life
by Nahak (i.e. sorcery or witchcraft), if only they could get possession of any piece of the fruit or food that I had eaten. This was an essential condition of their black art ; hence the

banana or an orange, and every broken scrap of food, gathered up by the Natives., lest it should fall into the hands This superstition of the Sacred Men, and be used for Nahak, was the cause of most of the bloodshed and terror upoii Tanna ; and being thus challenged, I asked God's help, and determined to strike a blow against it A woman was standing near with a bunch of native fruit in I asked her to her hand, like our plums, called quonquore. be pleased to give me some ; and she, holding out a bunchpeel of a
is

"

said,

Take

freely

what you

will

"
!

Calling the attention of all the Assembly to what I was doing, I took three fruits from the bunch, and taking a

gave them one after another to the thre? Sacred Men, and deliberately said in the hearing of ah, w Yoe have seen me eat of hus fruit you have seen me givs
bite cut of each, I

93

THR STORY OF JOHN
to

G.

PATO&

the remainder

can

your Sacred Men; they have said they but I challenge them to do it if Nahak, by they can, without arrow or spear, club or musket ; for I dcisy that they have any power against me, or against any one, by
kill

me

their Sorcery."

The challenge was accepted; the Natives looked terrorThe ceremony struck at the position in which I was placed ! the Tannese fleeing of Nahak was usually performed in secret,
in dread, as Europeans would from the touch of the plague j As the three but I lingered and eagerly watched their ritual.

Chiefs arose, and drew near to one of the Sacred Trees, to begin their ceremonial, the Natives fled in terror, crying, " Missi lawe* !
Missi,

Alas,

1

But I held on at my post of observation. Amidst waving! and incantations, they rolled up the pieces of the fruit from which I had eaten, in certain leaves of this Sacred Tree, into a shape like a waxen candle ; then they kindled a sacred fire near the root, and continued their mutterings, gradually burning a little more and a little more of the candle-shaped things, wheeling them round their heads, blowing upon them with their breaths, waving them in the air, and glancing wildly at me as if expecting my sudden destruction. Wondering whether after ail they did not believe their own lie, for they seemed to be in dead earnest, I, more eager than ever to break the chains of such vile superstition,, urged them again and again, crying,
"

Be quick
;

!

Stir

up your gods
"
!

to help

you

1

I

am

not killed

yet

I

am
last

" We must delay till we they stood up and said, We will kill Missi before his have called all our Sacred Men. Let all watch for he will soon next Sabbath comes round die and that without faiL"

perfectly well

At

?

I

replied,

"Very good!

I

challenge

all

your Priests to

If on Sabbath next by Sorcery or Nahak. I come again to your village in health, you will all admit that your gods have no power over me, and that I am protected by " the true and living Jehovah God of that week the the remainder Every day throughout Conchs were sounded; and over that side of the island all their Sacred Men were at work trying to kill me by their arts. Now and again messengers arrived from every quarter of the fe^asd, inquiring ssxiosss!? &er my healtn. ad wouderiag if I

unite

and

kill

me

!

Sabbath dawned upon me peacefully. and on being questioned." gain The three Sacred Men. but he undertook to kill me by Nahak or Sorcery. Addressing the multitude." Having said this. and I will talk to you about the love and mercy of my God. as revealed to us in the Holy Scriptures. but had failed . had meantime gone off for his warrior's spear. they gave the acute and subtle reply. and all the people I tried to gathered round and seated themselves very quietly.TJTJS DEFYING OF NamaK great excitement prevailed 93 was not feeling lick. the only God that can hear or answer any prayer from the children of men. the highest in rank. that I also was myself a Sacred Man. . and teach you how to worship and please Him. and is and serve Him only. Jehovah God is stronger than your gods." Thereoa I seated myself calmly fa the midst of the crowd. man of great and uncommon strength. admitted that they rillage ! . I answered thus. love if you will give heart and life to Him. This is my God. and I went to thai in more than my usual health and strength. you will kill your friend. and promised not to use against me any weapons of war . and He and addressed them. but my God can and will hear and answer you. I saluted them to " this effect. for He is the only iiving and true God. my He protected me. and amongst the poor deluded idolaters. My love to you all. I sat down on the trunk of a fallen tree. " Come and sit down all around me. Your gods cannot hear prayers. my friends I have come talk to to you about the Jehovah God and His Worship. and that my God being the stronger had protected me from their gods. as I know that if you kill me thus. a stature also your friend if you will hear and follow His voice. as if it could not really be I myself still spared and welL Entering into the public ground. and when I appeared they looked at each other in terror. Large numbers assembled. The third Sacred Man. my you all know so welL God will be angry and will punish you. present to them ideas of sin. "Yea. me with his spear. and helped me . on being asked. one who lives among you and only tries to do you good. and returned brandishing it in the air and I said to the people." Two of the Sacred Men then sat down. truly. " Of course he can kill poising it at me. and if you let him kill me now. why they had failed. and of salvation through Jesus Christ. had tried to kill me by Nahak.

so. and Mrs. This whole incident did. For weeks thereafter. spear. and . having to be visited a tendency to consumption. took my side. as many of the people als? ^ere friendly to me and stood closely packed around me. and. tying the lid firmly dowa. as if no enemy were there. and were successful so far as health and the time At this juncture. got safely home. Aneityum several times. I had a large Saibottomed pot with a dose-fitting lid. leading &e&. by me from time to time. Mr. were both in a weak state of health. sea round the coast rendered it impracticable for my boat to The danger to life from the enemy was so great that go. he would suddenly appear on the path behind me. in doing Though we God only lawful every using precaution. leaving all other results in the hands of Jesus. The other Sacred lien. poising in his right it hand that same Goliath I. A strong wind and a high Manuman. on the south-west side of Tanna. he 4id not throw his spear. Mathieson. and.54 TBM STORY OF JOHN G. however. go where I would. shake the prejudices of many as to Sorcery but few even of converted Natives ever get entirely clear of the dread of Nahak. CHAPTER XX VII 4 FESJLOCS PILGRIMAGE The had other Mission Station. I festea&d U fight in the and themselves . I pled therefore with Nowar and I could not hire a crew. I ardently pled with them to live at peace. kept from being thrown. doubtless. and a few canoes. a message allowed to them permitted. PATON while he leaped about Is :rage. and. To ailay the tumult and obviate farther bloodshed* I offered to leave with my Teachers at once. They were reached me that they were without little request to send them a Sour if the journey overland impossible. had all the same to attend to my work. On this account they visited earnestly devoted to their work. that old Sacred Man seemed still to hunger after my blood. European food. seoidiag his brothers find ft! who were present fcr listening to me. and a The war made possible. and that I pressed full of flour . to take one of thek h&st to accompany m&. there.

to seise me and swim ashore. But they turned to the shore. my friend. I sprang for the reef. hold on ing the sea. in safety within two miles of our destination. and rushed passed us hissing in clouds of foam My company were next seen swimming wildly about in the sea^ Manuman the one-eyed Sacred Man alone holding on by the ! ! canoe. I looked the others nearly as safe as myself. and some of us probably drowned. watchAt last theirtfCaptain cried. if a crash came. The paddles were amid till carried me I was up and saw all the surf. except Manuman. it. that the provisions would be lost. and ran for a man half-wading. with me still clinging to the seat of In desperation. to keep and were all drenched through and through with the foam of an angry surf We arrived. Sea and land being as they were. partly set safely ashore. and God so ordered it. that the canoe would for certain severe. halfswimming to reach us . and the very next wave likely to devour us. and bringing it with him." My heart rose to the Lord in trembling prayer The wave came rolling on . who was still holding on by the canoe in the face of wind and sea. and the wave had broken on the reef with a mighty roar. well ride in now. it was a perilous undertaking. Praising God. that just as the next wave broke against the silvery rock of coral. every paddle with all their united strength struck into the sea . nearly full of water.A PERILOUS PILGRIMAGE eentre of the 9$ cmko^ and ss (as above waser-mark at pcsaibi& All else that was required we tied around our own persons. which only dire necessity could have justified They were all good swimmers. and protested that no further could they go j and truly their toil all the way with the paddles had bee. Another instant. There's a smaller wave coming . we had on the coral reef. Others ran and swam to his help. I appealed to them. A powerful picked up fellow came towards me with the pot of . Here they all gave in. but where a very dangerous sea was breaking on the reef. be smashed if they tried to get on shore. however. and next moment our canoe was flying Hke a sea-gull on the crest of the wave towards the shore. Creeping round near the shore just outside the great breakers all the way. " Missi. but as I eotaJd not swim the strongest mac was placed behind me. the man caught me and partly swam with me through its surf. where lived the friends of my canoe's company. and remained for some time thus.

Amongst wind and friends at last. Mathieson. reached the hostile districts. and. when I got within hearing of voices. I had to keep crawling slowly along the bush near the a feat I could sea. and Mrs. Singing in my and heart unto God. I the sea roared deep. and resting by bushes.THE STORY OF fOHN flour G. on the top of that great ledge of rock never have accomplished even in daylight without the excitement . and that the Heathen are great cowards in the dark and never leave their villages at night in the darkness. and folios up the bank of a very deep ravine to a place shallow enough Sor one to cross. I came to a dangerous path. and no Native could be hired to accompany me. after a few hours of rest. Having made half the journey. tun went down. almost perpendicular. and then groped my way back near the shore. up a great rock round the base of which With my heart lifted up to Jesus. to return to our own I durst not Station by walking overland through the night remain longer away. to avoid a village. There. but I felt that I was supported and guided in all that I had to leave life or death journey by my dear Lord Jesus. the darkness. succeeded in climbing it. They all told me that I would for certain be killed by But I knew that it would be quite dark before I the way. soon arrived at the Mission Station. lest my own house should be plundered and broken into. I hired a man to carry the pot of flour. Though weak in health. walking tasks. the shore. that being my snly guide to find a path. and zealous in their work. till X safely reached the top. whom we found as well as could be expected. I slunk back into the bush till they had safely passed. and running alternately. and then through the Hpsh *?&y for the shore ^aia Bv holding too much to th$ . Supplying the wants of oui dear friends. we had to prepare. Mr. except in companies for fishing and such-like I skirted along the sea-shore as fast as I could. and everything that we had was saved t . cautiously grasping roots. and had beers b**t all the rest escaped badly bruised and knocked about without furthet harm. my fellow-Missionaries were both full of hope. and this somewhat strange visit was a pleasant blink amidst our Before I had gone far on my return journey. anlaiiured by water The Chief who held on by the canoe got severely cut about the feet. PATON on his head. they resolved to await a favourable tide to return to their own homes.

but neither did send me back any news. I could not in the darkness find the path down again I groped about till I was tired. I fastened all my clothes as tightly as I could. feet foremost. that I might again reach the shore life. giddy swirl. so as not to catch on anything . wading through. that the found I knew that one part of the rock was Savages would kill me. throwing my arms forward and trying to keep my feet well up. and below. resolved to commend myself to Jesus and slide down for and escape Thinking I had found this spot. a few A moments seemed an age obstruction till . my made it brella. I now knew where I was. preventing the Natives from I saw no person to speak to. The very darkness was my safety. who had Adoring it ordered so. took possession of me. I Lord Jesus for help and protection. felt no I and praising my feet struck into the sea my dear Lord Jesus. it knowing Feeling sure. and easily my way towards the shore .A PERILOUS PILGRIMAGE right. and that to await the daylight would be certain death. till I reached rambling about a village quite near to my own house. I feared that I might stumble over and be killed. and. But the distance was too far for me to hear or judge. it was low tide. then I lay down at my the top on my back. fifteen or twenty miles G . steep-sloping. I found the shore path easier and lighter than the bush had been. that this was the place I sought. but on reaching the Great Rock. holding my head downwards on my breast to keep it from striking on the rock \ then. with little growth or none thereon. I rusbed quickly down. if I delayed till daylight. having let myself down as far as possible by a branch. At high tide the sea there was deep . regained my feet . and resolved prayed to to let myself go. The darkness thereby. after one cry to my Saviour. Quietly drawing back. I let go my umimpossible for me to see anything. and I searched about to find it. I recovered my umbrella. however. I had received no injury. but at low tide I could wade out of it and be safe. as if flying through the air. 97 missed the point where I had intended to reach it were now visible through the bush . I hurled down several stones and listened for their splash that I might judge whether it would be safe. shoving it down with considerable force. I at last let go. First. or. I heard the voices of the people talking in one of our most Heathen I Small fires villages.

Surely you don't mean to attack and destroy " these poor people ? He replied. here I left the sea path and promised some young men a gift of fish-hooks to guide me the nearest way through the bush to my Mission Station. Paul's words are true to-day "I can do all things through Christ which and for ever strengthened me. " have sent th We . I said. and that in every path of duty He would carry me through or dispose of me therein for His glory. I could never have undertaken either journey. exclaimed. FA TON from where I had started. three or four vessels entered our Harbour and cast anchor in Port Resolution.8 THE STORY OF TOHN G. "We know how to bring down your proud Tannese sow t We'll humble them before you " " ! I answered. The captains called on me. if only you will obey and trust in I Him. my friends w God for His preserving care. not abashed but rejoicing. One morning." Certainly that night put my faith to the test Had it not was engaged in His service. with manifest delight. ing them ." With all my heart. and I arrested their muskets only by a loud cry " I am Missi Don't shoot j my love to you. and one of them. Praising 1 ! and had a long refreshing sleep. The natives. "Yes! and He will be your protector and helper too. I reached home. exclaimed Your "Surely any of us would have been killed Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you safely home." been the assurance that I CHAPTER About XXVIII SHE PLAGUE OF MEASLES this time I had a never-to-be-forgotten illustration of the infernal spirit that possessed some of the Traders towards these poor Natives. on hearing next day how I had come all the way in the dark. which I ran a narrow risk in approachthey gladly and heartily did. they thought me an enemy. St.

In some villages. and.THE PLAGUE OF MEASLES That kills them by the score i measles to humble them four young men have been landed at different ports. Thirteen of my own Mission party died of this disease. they put him ashore far from his own home. him on board. four . without the promised Though present. Abraham . to go off to one of their vessels. throat and diarrhoea. and was standing beside the others ready * I drew near to him. had put him down amongst sick people. and these will soon thin their ranks. Islands was. suffering.and . ill with measles. that when the little Mission schooner John Knox returned to Tanna. they all packed up and left for their own Aneityum. he also had packed his chattels. and child were stricken. Mathieson and of his work. they confined him in the hold amongst natives They gave him no food for about lying ill with measles. and terror were unexampled. weak and excited. became amongst our Islanders It spread fearfully. Sweep these creatures away and let white men occupy the oil!" Their malice was further illustrated thus: they induced Kapuku. except my own dear old Abraham. the living being afraid sometimes even to bury the dead. a young Chief. steeped in human The measles. and that he feared their sickness was upon him. ashamed to say that these Sandal-wood and other Traders were our own degraded countrymen. and that they deliberately A more fiendish gloried in thus destroying the poor Heathen. red and hot with I am fever. so terror-stricken were the few who survived. he scrambled back to his Tribe in great He informed the Missionary that they exhaustion and terror. thus introduced.twenty hours . called forth the shameless declaration. but most of them were horrible drunkards. and was accom die most deadly plague. spirit could scarcely be imagined. and said." S Shocked above measure. to leave with then. and then. and their traffic of every kind amongst these blood. sore panied by woman. and none could give food or water to the rest The misery. but my remonstrances only " Our watchword Is. man. At first thinking that all were on the wing. He was the friend and chief promising him a present Having got supporter of Mr. generally speaking. I protested solemnly and denounced their conduct and spirit .

but vast numbers of theis would listen to no counsels. and my fellow-sufferer to be related of our Mission life on Tanna. he shouldered bundles back to his in all that own house still . Johnston. I " cannot ask you to remain and face it with me " to remain alone like me would He again said. and. Abraham. I would like you to remain . but. few of themselves being much assistance. " " Yes I replied. but. the danger to life is . I cannot leave the Lord's work now. to the surrounding able to render us villages every day. Missi. He to fight the battles of the Lord " M MisBi. you " with you. recovered. and assisted me in We every way to alleviate the dread sufferings of the Natives. and even water." So saying. and myself with encouraging hopes of success. my We I will will live and die never leave you while you are spared on Tanna. dreadful imported epidemic blasted all our dreams. and prepared the way And they were placed soon after by Mr. Yes. and with the prospect of erecting there a Station for Mr. and rushed into . Nearly ail who took our medicine and followed instructions as to food." said. PA TON they are going . . " Yes I once I answered. I remain with you of my own The noble ! heart free choice. musing. for we that so great now may both be slain." He answered. Missi. food. cannot plead with you to do so. and thereafter. Still. Copeland Teachers. as the vessel is going to your own land. thought you would not leave me alone to it. " Then. and with a light that gave the fore-gleam of a his box and Martyr's glory to his dark face. and with all together in the work of the Lord. our danger is very great now. carried medicine. will you remain ? asked. had But this the newly arrived Missionaries from Nova Scotia.. and Mrs. X ing the circumstances in which we will be left alone. but." old Chief looked at the box and his bundles. I dare not plead with you to remain. Before this plague of measles was brought amongst us I sailed round in the John Knox to Black Beach on the for settling opposite side of Tanna. are you also goiug to leave ? me here alone ob Tanna. etc.ioq THE STORY OF JGHN all G. They devoted themselves from the very first. Abraham was my dear companion and remains constant friend. seeing my wife is dead and in her grave here ? " considerI replied. M Missi.

in certain localities more than a third perished aries. The great Irving declared themselves unable to bury the dead. the future acene of many sorrows but CHAPTER XXIX ATTACKED WITH CLUBS Thje lit January x86i was a New Year's Day ever to be Mr. and Mrs. though we buried where they lay did everything in our power to relieve and save them. It need not be surprising. they found it in almost instant Others would dig a hole into the earth. were also taken away Teacher there. and want and suffering ensued. placed by us at Black his companion* the other Beach. nay. literally in their own graves. made its the attack fatal all Whea and height.ATTACKED WITS CLUM experiments which die trouble was at into the sea. from all accounts afterwards received. else hia life of the group. therein they laid themselves down. they would plungs seek relief. the length cf the body and about two feet deep . for instance. and and Srst child. I do not think the measles were more fatal on Tanna than on the other Islands island. I may record my belief that it swept away. a third of the entire population of Tanna . whole time in & kind of solemn yet happy the aeariy spent . sot draw fine distinctions between the Traders and the Mission! many of them died. they got friends to dig a few inches deeper. with the accompanying sore throat and diarrhoea. Abraham. In this ghastly effort seeking a cooler and cooler couch. The Teacher m& his wife . that the Natives associated us with the white men who had so dreadand that their blind thirst for revenge did fully afflicted them. Johnston. Yet. and when the earth around them grew heated. the cold earth feeling agreeable to their fevered skins . Ml around. embraced the opportunity to leave along with bis wife for his own would have been taken in revenge. They appear to have carried off even a largei proportion on Aniwa of greater triumphs. had remembered. Before leaving this terrible plague of measles. again and again. death. and I. and wete Both were whites that was enough.

that they had come to murder us. we unitedly consecrated our lives and our all to the Lord Jesus. strike raised their great clubs and made to but quick as lightning these two dogs sprang at One dog was badly their faces and baffled their blows. but not fully aware of what had occurred. only some ten feet distant . you can bring the boy or leaving. I faced is them firmly and " said. Worship. sruised and the ground received the other blow. 1 festival Anew in a holy covenant before Gcd. out. but he returned to inform me that there were two men at the window. when both turned and began to leave. thereon. I saw Mr. giving ourselves away to His blessed service for the conversion of After evening Family the Heathen on the New Hebrides. you want ? Speak with me. disguise of paint. " for the medicine. You see that Mr. but our two faithful dogs Rushing ferociously leapt in their faces and saved his life. " Medicine for a sick boy. and heard him cry. PA TON MI H II I M BItMH^MMIl^BBPMlMl-IMMMMBlMIMll." it that you What do Both men. and each man grasped With At once. they showed unwillingness to withdraw. that would . Johnston fell with a scream to the ground. " Take Johnston trying to raise himself. I prepared the medicine and offered it. Johnston left my room to go to their house. kill will kill have to and care these men tried me. But he bent down to lift a little kitten that had escaped at the open door . they as if S you!" Facing them sternly I demanded." difficulty I it persuaded them to come in and get it. flashed his killing-stone. upon me. me . jerking in behind. Mr. in avoiding which Mr. "What is want ? He does not understand your language. and having black painted faces. Mr. but I walked deliberately forward and made to push them out. and you too must leave this To-morrow. Going out own to them and asking them what they wanted. my eye constantly fixed on them. Johnston now room come for to-night. they replied. armed with huge clubs. Both men sprang towards him. as if for action.IGS W^ THE STORY OF JOMN J G. from their agitation and their Mr. and at that moment one of the Savages.laCM III I <T I T . Johnston had gone in front of them and was safely out. and Mrs. Seizing their clubs. Keeping Johnston had also accompanied us into the house. They refused to receive it. aimed a blow with his huge club.

. splendid for warning us of approaching dangers. now accustomed to such scenes on Tanna. retired to rest and slept soundly . Faton to the scene of distress. with terrier's blood in him. sueth. as I afterHis pallor wards learned. therefore we strength I. The best dog was a little cross-bred retriever. diseases. with a heavy heart and & feeling of dread. I set out on my accustomed I hastened back to get the wanderings amongst the sick. Seeing how matters stood. on a and Decem" Measles are ber. Teacher and carry Mr. and remedy that would ameliorate their As I think of the tender suffering or remove their disease ! manner dies in which we are nursed employed in sickness." In another entry. and after that. ." . David's experience and assurance came home to us. who had come eight assist in the murder and plunder. and so we spent a portion of this day endeavouring to alleviate their sufferings." " God is our that evening. symptoms which accompany loathIn some villages few are left or to carry drink to the suffering and How pitiful to see the sufferers destitute of every comfort. but my dear fellow-labourer. indeed for several days or ten miles to : . as very real refuge and our will not fear. the following entry was found in his Journal " To-day. the many remeto give relief. when no man purfleeing too. For that morning. 1st January 1861. attention. came and from the bush and joined them. and the two Savages fled I shouted after them. and which had already been the means of saving my life several times. though he was naturally lively and cheerful. " Remember. Jehovah God sees you and murder His servants " ! will punish you tor trying to In their flight. and our work had a happy effect also on the minds of others. could not sleep for one moment and excitement continued next day. young and old prostrated on the ground : showing all these painful some and malignant able to prepare food. a large body of men. with the comforts and attendee .ATTACKED WITH CLUBS have launched 103 me into Eternity. I never saw him smile again. mournful scenes meet the eye . I know not why. here there slipping " the wicked flee. Verily. I carried a bucket of water in one hand and medicine in the other . I now hounded both dogs furiously upon them. dying. he wrote : making fearful havoc amongst the poor Tannest As we pass through the villages.

With great difficulty we use* ceeded in slightly rousing him^ with a kniies spoon* asd fever My my feet. In this condition. such occasions. ist since the of the 6th he sent He had. and they greatly helped me. I had to exercise the greatest care. but that he quite understood already. I could not go to him. and several of the bloodDressing it as well as I could." God had reached the worst stage." rejoicing at what had hap- badly hurt. however. where I lay in the aguesleep. the conversations that I had with dear Mr. have had such a blessed sleep. Johnston on my rounds in the villages amongst the sick. and I say. " Mr. G. amidst great sufferings. He took a dose for himself. "I fever. and found him in a state of coma.104 THE STORY OF JOHN us. the war Chiefs brother. specifying the proper quantity for a dose. Johnston has fallen asleep. sound. severely did not do with the adze. I was. I was sometimes carried to the villages to administer medicine to the pened. and gave one also to his wife. and during the night for my bottle of laudanum. up till the 16th of the month. as she too suffered from This he repeated three nights in succession. " I but doubtless that. vessels The bone was cut to plead and pray with the dying. and that he carried a tomahawk In his hand and. in this mode of transit even. but I struggled to got to his bedside. I kindness in to provide such remedies for suffering man ! " At mid-day his dear wife came to me crying. Johnston and sometimes also by Mrs. with his teeth fixed in tetanus. and both of them obtained a long. " ingratitude of Christian people ! Oh ray Having. and refreshing He came to my bedside. . saying. in trying both to do my work and to keep an eye on him. amongst other things. FA TON bestowed upon ingratitude and the my heart sickens. Being severely attacked with ague and fever. Johnston were most siek. scarcely of January. He moved off quickly. But by an unhappy accident I was laid aside when most sorely needed. consecrated our lives anew to the first day of January. accompanied by Mr. but sent the bottle. and feel so refreshed What sleeplessness. so deep that I cannot awake him. and keeping it constantly soaked in cold water. and On solemn and greatly ever slept 1 refreshing. When adzing a tree for house-building I observed that Mahanan. I struck my ankle God on . had been keeping too near me. and said with great animation. as above recorded.

with. For twelve hours. Some time before the measles Chief of the highest rank. and by vigorously moving him He then began to speak freely . For the two following days.KOWl pieces of wood. from which we failed to rouse him. for the testimony of Jesus in those dark and trying leaving his young wife in indescribable sorrow. Everything helper Induce him to leave me and to renounce the Worship. He married an Aneithe lived very happily and yt mese Christian woman. we had to keep him awake by repeated cold dash in the face. which she strove to bear with Christian resignation Having made his coffin and dug his grave. so as to administer an emetic with good effects. offering honour and bribe in their power. with whom h&d two beautiful children. he was a real Chief amongst them . another At two o'clock in the afternoon he fell asleep Martyr Isles. he had there become a true Christian. and every way tried by his own people to was to me. stand by Missi and the Worship of Jehovah. but we managed to keep him up till the morning of the 21st. Faiiing theiehim every and to deprive him they threatened to take away all his lands. however much its blackness. but he answered. fS we forced his teeth open. He proved himself to be a decided Christian . and next day he rose about and walked about a little. a Tannese s Going to Aneityum in youth. he was sometimes better and sometimes worse . we two alone at sunset laid him to rest beside Mission House. . reached our island he returned to live with me as a Teachef and to help forward our work on Tanna. a valuable dignified In his whole conduct. my own dear wife and child. close by the CHAPTER XXX KOWIA Akother of Heaven amid of the light tragedy followed. all which he But ooe dsty s party of his h&re patienti? for jesas safee. and also other needful medicines. by ammonia. when he agaic fell into a state of coma. in the story of Kowia." ! From threats they passed to galling insults. " Take all I shall still of Chieftainship.

PATOM came and sold some fowls. the? think that because I am now a Christian I have become a coward a woman to bear every abuse and insult they can But I will show them for once that I am no heap upon me. though they are men of peace. coward. Mlssi again to me. and then " resumed. rose like a lion awaking out of sleep. and an impudent fellow them after they had been bought and offered to sell them Kowia shouted. ing to consciousness I heard as in a dream Kowia lamenting over me. the Tanna-men hate us all on account of the of Worship Jehovah . all our Aneityumese are You are very sick. and pleading that I might recover. and that Christianity does not take away but gives us courage and nerve. He was allowed to go more freely and fearlessly amongst the He left him at peace.106 THE STORY OF JOHN 6. and fever on me at Mr. for He inspires me to show you that Christians are no cowards. that I am still their Chief. and he cried. I heard him say. lived at the Mission House. " Don't purchase these. so as to hear and Opening my eyes and looking speak with him before he died at him. " Missi. and was a great help and comfort to Abraham and myself. Come on. * I have just bought them for you. who will climb And who will the trees and get you a cocoa-nut to drink ? M bathe your lips and brow ? Here he broke down into deep and long weeping. he cried. and with flashing eyes exclaimed. and paid for them Thereon the fellow began to mock at him. Johnston's death so increased and reduced me to such weakness that I had become insensible. and swinging it in air above his head like people lilted 1 . On returnwhile Abraham and Kowia alone attended to me. he wrenched in a moment the mighty club from bis hands." Springing at one man. Kowia. come all against your God makes my heart and arms strong. with his wife The ague people than any of the rest of our Mission staff. He will help me in this battle as He helps me in other things. " Where are the cowards now ? " and handed back to the warrior his club. Chief! My Jehovah All fled as he approached them . Missi. weak and dying Alas. After this they and children. and I am Missi Johnston is dead sick. ! ! "Come any of you. and I now fear He is going to take awaf . and then on me." a toy. when I too am dead. "Missi. gazing round on all present. and you will yet know that I am Kowia your Chief.

dear Missi Paton. servants. from a man once a Cannibal. the Great Day when Jesus comes. Missi Johnston is dead . I then urged him to remain at the Mission " House. that Father in Heaven. A few days thereafter. teach them to fear and love Jesus . and mil soon be with Jesus. that we may rise together in laid. O once more before I go " ! dark and benighted as before. make the hearts of this people soft to Thy Word and sweet to Thy Worship . I am very weak . I am nearing death now.. I am happy. restore and spare Missi. to bid you farewell. and die are dead." I spoke what words of consolation and cheer I could muster. and pray for me side. His servants from this land. looking unto fountains of my life by such prayers. O Lord.THE STORY OP KOWIA T^l all 10? I ^ I mm II MUM HII I IMIII I I I l WMMW I ^^l ^ I MIL . for they hate Jesus and the Missi. and we prayed for each other Tanna. there are none left to help Abraham to carry me down to the grave where my wife and children are I wish to he beside them. and leave my people to the One and his service " I was too weak to speak. Whil? a little strength Ss He knelt down at my and for : 1 . and I am dying. Thou canst not forsake Tanna and leave our people to die in the darkness! Oh. I began under the breath of God's blessing to revive. bursting into a " Lord Jesus. since you became ill my dear wife and children are dead and buried. but surely. O Missi you do not know how near I am just going. so he went on. but he answered. and oh. and go away to die. Lord. Worship of Jehovah. and rousing me I come Jesus ! One all thing only deeply grieves taking us away from Tanna. to death I am a&d see my wife and children now. I am dying. Tanna may be saved " Touched to the very ! out of sleep. and will leave me now I fear God is my poor people . " Missi. Most of our Aneityumese If I remain on the hill. cried. but he replied.. here at the Mission House. " Missi. pray for them. O Lord ? The Tannese hate Thee and Thy Worship and Thy servants . and Thy servants the Aneityumese are all sick and dying. soliloquy of prayer Thou hast taken him away from this land Missi Johnston the woman and Missi Paton are very ill . Kowia came again to me. onr Evil ! : art Thou going to take away all Thy and Thy Worship from this dark land? What meanest Thou to do. I am sick. and I will soon see Jesus.

I am very near death now . . transfigured into a character of %ht and beauty. PA TOM left. A considerable number of young men and women embraced the Christian Faith. I mean the Gordons on Erromanga. **&*? to ssv themselves ftom. ic i as the very . Missi. tottering to the place there he lay down. stimulated the sup* . Rev. horn in 1 8s 2. which shadow of doom across our path . who had been a cannibal Chief. who had Introduced the plague. and my heartthat noble simple soul. and was He was educated at the Free Church College. caused great mortality in Erromanga and the degraded Traders. one of my best friends and most courageoug helpers . 1857. but I knew that day. and g down to the graves fall asleep there. of graves Abraham sustained him.198 TEE STORY OF JOHN I will lean G. Farewell. we will meet again in Jesus and with of my dear ones and Jesus I" With many tears he dragged himself away . lived at the Mission House. Gordon of the martyrdom was a native of Prince Edward Island. the rapture when 1 CHAPTER May fell XXXI SHE MARTYRDOM OF THE GORDONS 86 i brought with it a sorrowful and tragic event. and felt strings seemed all tied round ?ike breaking one by one as he left me there on my bed of fever all alone. G. he had yet acquired the language and was making progress by inroads on Heathenism. on Abraham's arm. and Abraham will dig a quiet bed and lay me beside them. and immediately gave up the there the faithful Abraham ghost and slept in Jesus. N. in June Halifax. revenge. but by the grace of God and the love of Jesus changed. and 1 know now. Nova Scotia. and placed as Missionary on Erromanga Much troubled and opposed by the Sandal-wooder*. I lost. that there is one soul at least from Tanna to sing the glories of Jesas in meet him there S Heaven and. and devotedly helped him and his excellent But the hurricanes and the measles wife in all their work also already referred to. and Thus died a man buried him beside his wife and children. oh. in losing him.

aboci The young thirty attending Church and listening eagerly. They h&ebeen to the Mission House inquiring. Gordon began playing on it and ringing sweet hymns. He tied up in a napkin a meal of food. Copeland and I placed the Native Teachers at Black Beach. Gordon's health. They joyfully did so. Meantime a party of Erromangans from a district called Bunk-Hill. When Mr. which had been brought to him but He requested the not eaten. They then hid in the bam and sent two of their men to tiv& Missionary to ask for calico Oa a piece of wood he wrote a note to Mia Gordon to give liicm two yards each. and then spent a happy evening singing those hymns. had been watching him. telling them the story of Joseph . partly fo? Mrs. and had sent his lads to bring each & load of the long grass to finish the thatching. The Sandal wooders hated him for fearlessly denouncing and exposing their hideous atrocities. men and women living at the Mission House were beis. a&iire Nan. the native women were in ecstasies. if only Mrs.Hs!et tc go oa before with hU cosspaaion hist &ey . On the aoth May 1861 he was still working at the roofing of the printing-office. Gordon. Nest day being Sabbath. and Mrs. to thatch the printing-office which M?> Gordon was building in order to print the Scriptures in thek own tongue. they were reading a small book % taking a their order own language.THE MARTYRDOM OF THE GORDONS stitions of the isg Heathen.4 trained to become Teachers . and work every way seemed most hopeful The Missies House had been removed a mile or so up a hill. and partly to escape the annoying and contaminating influence of the Sandal-wooders on the Christian in their the Natives. under a Chief named Lovu. we had a delightful season there. and Lovu their Chief wanted to sec him. just come by from Sydney. They at once proposed to go off to the bush and cut each & burden of long grass. and charged the Missionaries there toe ail other calamities. we ran across to Erromanga in the John with causing sickness and Knox harmonium to Mrs. When it was opened out at the Mission House. They asked him to go with then* is? the Mission House. Tanna. and started to go with them. and they had ueen him send away his Christian lads. as they needed medicine for a sick boy. Gordon would play to them at night and teach them to sing God's praises.

The other Natives then rushed from their ambush. whose blood was shed near the ame now hallowed spot for the name and cause of Jesus. flipped stealthily and with another blow almost severed her head Such was the fate of those two devoted servants of the Saying " Where " i their spirits. which he caught. Ouben. Lord . looking in the direction of her husband's working and wondering what had happened. but his weapon was also caught Next the tomahawks was then wrenched out of his grasp.no Insisted THE STORY OF JOHN upon his G. wearing the together. Ouben sank his tomahawk behind into her her. hearing the noise. entered Glory by Williams and Harris. and she said " What's the cause of that noise ? M to Ouben. nothing only the boys amusing themplace. CHAPTER Immediately boat a XXXII SHADOWS DEEPENING ON TANNA thereafter. Gordon dancing round him with frantic shoutings. Moment a blow on the spine laid the dear Missionary low. amidst trials and dangers manifold. and a second on the neck almost severed the head from the body. loving in their lives. one of the party. or . a Sandal-wood Trader brought in his party of Erromangans by night to Tanna. and Mm Malhiesoa and the Teachers. the One of other man struck. They had laboured four years on Brromanga. now approached her. came out and stood in front of the Mission House. back. to be welcomed and in their deaths not divided crown of martyrdom. PATON which I visited shortly afterwards. Gordon fell. devoted Missionaries lived and died in the Heathen field. assembled oar Harbour Chiefs and people. and urged s They them to ksH and Mr. He replied. ! going in front In crossing a streamlet selves " S are the boys ? she turned round. his foot slipped. who had run towards the Station the moment that Mr. A blow was aimed at him with a tomahawk. A merciful clump of trees had hid from her eyes all that had occurred. and began Mrs. and had not been without Never more earnest or tokens of blessing in the Lord's work. " Oh.

lazy. till we If see if any Man-of-war comes to punish the Erromangans. and Mrs. about killing Missi Paton and the Aneityumese. us all agree to kill Missi and the Aneityumese for the first of I ! our Chiefs that dies. our Mission House was next day thronged with armed men. Mathieson's Station. Abraham heard them say." But they shouted me down. Our Chiefs. others from Mr. not. and the sad oews of Mr. We killed the Rarotongan and Samoan Teachers. They loudly praised The leaders said again and again in my the Erromangans " The men of Erromanga killed Missi Williams long hearing. the Erromangans. " My love to the Erromangans ! They are strong wife. They have killed their while we only talk about it They have destroyed the Worship " and driven away Jehovah 1 and brave Missi and his men stood amongst them and protested. restrained by the Merciful One. the Tannese me! on their village dancing-grounds and held high festival ta . Gordon. and the Erromangani returned to their own island in a sulky mood. let us kill these Missionaries. with " Our love to the Our love to the the cry. and thus they would sweep away the Worship and the servants *f Jehovah from all the New Hebrides. and Mrs. as they had killed Mr. ! ago. Let us talk over this. and will punish it in His own time I and way. our island. Erromangans " Erromangans " Miaki is After I left them. Notwithstanding this refusal. however. We killed several white men. some from Inland. We fought Missi Turner and Missi Nisbet. Let Let us meet in every village. and one of Missi Paton's Teachers too. "God will yet God has punish the Erromangans for such wicked deeds. Gordon's death. amidst great excitement. let us drive the Worship of Jehovah from our land " ! An Inland Chief said or rather shouted in my hearing. refused. as the Aneityumese Natives had burned their Church. Then they proposed to go to Aneityum and kill the Missionaries there." The night after the visit of the Erromangan boat. heard all your bad talk. let us unite. as if they wished to reserve the murder and plunder for themselves. and drove them from We killed the Aneityumese Teachers on Aniwa. and no Man-of-war punished us.SHADOWS DEEPENING ON TANNA aBow them to in do so. and talk with each other.

and that evening We conducted he said during . and knowing so little of the true ! Jehovah. resumed his bow and arrows. How is it that Jehovah did not protect the He will Gordons and the Erromangan worshippers ? If the Erromangans are not punished. Family Prayers alternately in every danger. Now. He will take us to be with Himself. w though they murder all Jehovah's people I felt for Nowar's struggling faith. threw off his clothing. the Erromangans killed Missi Williams and the Samcan. Missi. neither will our Tannese be punished. not punished for what has been done on Erromanga. relapsed once more . they have done well If the people of Erromanga are severely punished for this by the Man-of-war. We if us not. he replied to this effect. just trembling oo the verge of CacnibalBm yet. not be killed by their bad when dead and gone. eld Noway the some time and had come regularly to the Worship.iis THE STORY OF JOHN Our G. Mead. nothing else can keep them here from killing you and me and all who worship at the Mission House " I answered. and out people will then fear to kill you and the other Missionaries. Abraham and I were thrown much into each other's company. I know our the tell see. Chief. . and Aneityumese Teachers. he painted his face. of which he boasted that it had killed ?ery On my shaming him many men and at least one woman jm professing to worship Jehovah and yet uniting with the Heathen in rejoicing over the murder of His servants on best who had worn shirt and kilt for 1 Erromanga. we will all hear of it . truth. so as to destroy the Worship of Jehovah. as our lives were the very Aneityum by " I wiH not leave Missi R certain to be taken. let us all be itrong to love and serve If it be for our good and His glory. and he stood by me . and his tomahawk. Besides. but he replied. and If they are no Man-of-war has punished either them or us. "Truly. PA TON praise of the Erromangans. Nowar. I Mind. protect I " wiil as. besides other white men. if talk. you you Tannese people. Groups of Natives assembled suspiciously near us and sat They urged old Abraham to return to whispering together. they say. by and by shrugged his shoulders. first opportunity. He will Jehovah Jesus. what avails it to even a Man-of-war should come and punish our murderers ? " " Missi. Rarotongan. answering.

and my heart melted within me as it had never done under any prayer poured from the lips of cultured Christian ! . do not Thou hate us. Make us two and all Thy servants strong for Thee and for Thy Worship and if they kill us two. if they are permitted to kill us. and they are all The Worship is killing us all .SHADOWS DEEPENING ON TANNA 113 the prayer In Tannese. but wash us in the blood of Thy dear Son Jesus ChrisL He came down to Earth and shed His blood for sinners . whom Miaki and his men evil ways. had stolen and abused that they knew such conduct to be bed. showing them that their own conduct was destroying them. and we weep over the death of Thy dear servants but make our hearts good and strong for Thy cause. We must kill you and it. Our Lord. they have murdered Thy servants on Erromanga. protect us. for we love the conduct of Tanna. " You and the Worship are the cause of all the sickness and death now taking place on Tanna The Erromanga men killed Missi Gordon the man and also the woman. And now they want to kill Missi Paton O and me Our great King." In this manner his great simple soul poured itself out to God . like Thy servants Missi Gordon the man and Missi Gordon the woman. . They have banished the Aneityumene from dark Tanna. through Him forgive us our sins and take that good place where Missi Gordon the man us to Heaven and Missi Gordon the woman and all Thy dear servants now are singing Thy praise and seeing Thy face. and that our presence and the Worship could only be a blessing to them in every way." I tried to reason firmly and kindly with them. Our fatness ! H . men! Under the strain of these events. and make their heart! 10ft and sweet to Thy Worship. and the Inland well long ago. Or. people will kill us for keeping you and the Worship here . and we shall all be well again. and take Thou away all our fears. our hearts are pained just now. if only they would accept of it and give up theii I referred to a poor girl. Miaki came to our house. let us die together in Thy good work. but we hate the Worship. " Such is the conduct of Tanna. our Heavenly Father. and attacked me in hearing of his men to this effect. and that God would certainly punish them for it He rcptied. in which language alone we understood each other : " Lord.

regards it as his duty to hold on in the face of such dangers. who. when so surrounded by perils and enemies.114 THE STORY OF JOHN it. destroy the Worship.." you " I said. on Tanna. PATOEf and follow it. He might. at first seemed the wisest course. . Clark. and I must obey my God in trying to lead you to give If f it up.. without a sustaining look or cheering word from one of his own race. To have left altogether. will show what Bishop Selwyn thought of my standing fast on Tanna at the post of These are the duty. We read of the soldier. The Word of the Holy God condemns all bad conduct. To have left would have been to lose all. loved and followed we love condemns we will kill obey my God. He had a party of men staying with him from the other side of the refuse to He island. where Bat he was moved received." declared that his heart was good. Paton was subjected to with honour. his hands would be strengthened in dealing best to be done. If that were done. and was the repeated advice of many friends. their Chiefs. thus alone. found Esq. G. To know what was vanished. which to me was heart-rending therefore. ' : 1 ! after the lapse of ages among the ruins of Herculaneum. when offered to asylum in Auckland. I had acquired the language. that his conduct was good. Auckland. but that he hated the teaching of the Worship. and he knew what he was writing about " The man who Talk of bravery talk of heroism words leads a forlorn hope is a coward in comparison with him. I held on while the hope of being spared longer had not absolutely and entirely stances. and had gained a considerable influence amongst the Natives. The following quotation from a letter of the late A. He will punish me. thus manifesting the rigidity of the discipline amongst those armies of ancient Rome which conquered the World.P. But again. and if the Worship and it. New Zealand. no such iron law. He . risking all with Jesus. with a and he sent back a present of four large fat hogs to message as to the killing of the Mathiesons. and to love and serve His Sen Jesus our Saviour. J. and there were a number warmly attached both to myself and to the Worship. have sought a temporary he would have been heartily by higher considerations. Mr. who stood firm at his post amid the fiery rain destroying all around him. him. with us. in such trying circumwas an abiding perplexity.

S. would >>avc been unworthy of them and of my Lord had I deserted my post for danger only. I caught a man stealing the blind from my that time. Yet not to me.THE VISIT OF THE COMMODORE 115 draws to remain. he seized the heavy end of aimed it his great club all with both as swung past 1 my head. and amidst all perils Yet one I vas encouraged. from those who suffered persecution for Christ's honour.M. in like circum- stances. though named window. and I m . and held on with my hands my might dread What a moment prayer went up from me to God at that astonished and abashed at my kind words and appeal. Pelorus. evening. tad m? heart was foB of nope. but it trying to prevent him. For some time. on Sabbaths and on the afternoon of every Wednesday. slunk away and left me in peace. his only child and Miakfs principal wife and her two sons. he added ' I And I like him all the better for so doing * ! " For my part I feel quite confident that. a dear lad. One day. but to the Lord who sustained me. was coming six miles regularly to the Worship and to receive frequent instruction. Katasian. and to hope that I might lead them to love and imitate Jesus. when engaged in teaching him. that noble Bishop of God would hare done the same. Nouka and his wife and daughter a hand- The man. about sixty persons somewhat regular^ waited on our ministrations at this time . descended I. some girl. and nine Chiefs attended Worship regularly at the Mission House. God never took away from me the consciousness that it was still right for me to be kind and forgiving. and God knows whether at this moment fe When the Bishop told tu that is in the land of the Irving he declined tearing Tanna by H. In all. a musket was discharged at my very door. bom in the bosom of the Scottish Covenant. be all the praise and the glory I CHAPTER THE Visit!) XXXIII Or THX COMMODORE At my life was daily attempted. at On I me. when seeting more consoled and hopeful thaa eve before.

for we must have the Traders and the powder. Under this fresh incitement. to read. etc. M Missa. but soft and easy. but that they would not come to sight of the shore. excepting only one canoe out This one returned to Tanna and reported that there of six. and every incident seemed to be used by him for one settled purpose of hate. little child. like this graphic is like two B a three-quarters moon . killed in their belief by the sorcery of an Aniwan. a party of Miaki's men came to my house." Just as they were assuming a threatening attitude. " Miaki will make a great wind and sink any Man-of-war that comes here We will take the Man-of-war and kill all that are on board If vou and Abraham do not leave us we will kill you both. I offered as a prize a red shirt fet who knew the whole Alphabet without a mistake. You will soon learn to read the book. was the talk of the dove. and seven men took away a young girl in leaf. Then eyes . who was once a terror to the whole community. "Remember these get hold of the letters and be able things. etc . to be sold to friends there for which the Aniwans cultivated extensively. oar times are in in ABC style : Mission School. D Q he would say. A Kaserumini Chief. F is a man with a large club and a smaller one. you will soon I have taught who can scarcely walk. were two white Traders living on Aniwa. when trying to teach the In my she first Chief to others.lit THE STORY OP JOHN we were Thy hand ! G. for instance. the canoes Tanna as long as a Missionary lived there. L was like a man's foot . praising the Erromangans for the murder of their Missionaries and threatening me. PA TON the midst of death. the John Knox k . the names of them are not hard to hold. that they had plenty of ammunition and tobacco. constrained to realise that Father. if you try it with all your heart I" my all. other Natives came running with the cry. It was won by an Inikahi Chief. he proceeded in "A is C is something a man's legs with the body cut off. When within were upset and all were said to have been devoured by sharks. They also prepared to take revenge there for a child's death. E is a man with one club under his feet and another over his head . Afterwards. They But Miaki was still our evil genius. tobacco a canoe to Aniwa." etc. is like one eye . Even the friendly Nowar said.

the same God who sent But these vessels now. and yon will find them always ready 1 ! I . Captain Hume." Nowar always wavered. dear benighted Tannese. that those friendly to us would be For a long time I had left to persecution and destruction. that the Church would lose all that had been expended. behind her. he argued with them that as they had no fault to find with me. which could do them only good. unconcealed terror I . bat is Now* all lies. Dr. And now from all parts of the island those who were most They were clamorous to have Miaki friendly flocked to us. Jehovah. At my request. to protect us from being murdered. Miaki's came but to men fled away in me and said M Missi. and remained at my post met and talked with all the The at the Mission House. thrown away. the Commodore urged me to leave at once. so I resolved to my dear Lord Jesus. or Auckland. and two great ships of fire.THE VISIT OF THE COMMODORE II? taming into the Harbour. they must bind themselves Miaki and others promised. however. and then they would be strong to speak In our defence and to lead the Tannese to worship if I " my talk Jehovah. or any place of safety Again. Geddi* After inquiring into everything. and came on shore. Meo-& " war. however. while hope burned within risk all with my soul I could not withdraw. needing to be constantly on the alert to start at a moment's notice . and had pledged their wore more than once to protect me . but only with the Worship. that all the influence gained would be that I preferred. but did not like the Worship The Commodore reminded them that they had nvited me to land among them. and above all. and very kindly offered tc remove me to Aneityum. and gave Urn to protect my life. ready your get great " you mean to fight. coming very fast M Now if I retorted upon Nowar and the hostile company. Miaki raise his Let haste all Make possible jrour time! will tell them tha4 I all men now wind . they will kill me " Trust in I answered. knowing that both Stations would be Instantly broken up. they leaders who could be assembled Natives declared frankly that they liked me. I hesitated to leave m. and some others of our enemies punished by the Man-of-war in presence of the Natives . . yet. seldom taken off my clothes at night. Commodore Seymour. know that I speak the truth.

Interpreted for him and them. their eyes. "Captain Paddan and all the Traders tell us that the Worship causes all our sickness and death. Lathella. and that she must prevent her Traders from killing us with their measles. who was with Dr. They saw about three hundred brave marines ranked up on deck.US THR STORY OF JOHN G. the Man-of-war lay in the Harbour. Dr. pipes. along with the Chiefs." No punishment was inflicted at Erromanga. and Lathella explaining all to the Tannese in their own tongue. Geddie. but no sooner had she sailed than the cowardly fellow lie came out. balls. and when they bribe us with tobacco and powder to kill him or drive him away. but you must tell Queen Toria of her people's bad treatment of us. I felt profoundly grateful . and muskets. an Aneityumese Chief. caps. They will not trade with us. our hearts are very dark and may again lead us to bad conduct to MissL" that the m ! After this little parley. powder. At last old Nonka spoke out for all and said. laughing at the others. such was hi* vacillating character way seriously impressed Mr. nor sell ui tobacco. but after that they will send a Trader to live among us and give us plenty of all We love Missi. punishment is inflicted on the Erromangans for murdering the Missi there. and we will try to do good conduct to Missi . the Commodore invited us all on board. But when the Traders tell us these things. som Let believe them and our hearts do bad conduct to MissL Missi remain here. and heard a great cannon For all such efforts to Impress them and open discharged. and from telling us lies to make If they come to us and talk as do bad conduct to Missi before. but too clearly I knew and saw that only the grace of God could lastingly change them! They were soon back to their old arguments. Nowar kept himself closely concealed. we fear the bad conduct of the Taanese will continue. and protesting thai i! was under no promise and was free to act as he pleased Yet in the hour of danger he generally proved to be ora Nor was MiakJ friend. while were soon as bold and wicked as ever. and the Tannese For instance. and " If no were heard saying to one another. kill Worship makes as sick. Matbieson shortly thereafta . till we our Missi like the Erromangans. Geddie explaining folly to Lathella in Aneityumese what the Commodore said in English. PATOSf their hands to do so.

Miaki and Nouka said. for we will not all A have him to live at the Harbour. the great Inland Chief. Returning overland to keep the Mathiesons going till which she did in about eight days. Miaki. but and the Worship. All work was suspended. and armed bands kept watching each other. I managed to seize it. ' We like Missi you or we ? We wish peace. Jand on which he Take him now lives. war.THE WAR CHIEFS IN COUNCIL 119 sent his boat round to me. and to hold on. the other wishing to retain us. take him with you to your own land. light for a and shadow moment. but on seeing me he ran for his club and aimed to strike me. but you to your it hate them and say. as if uncertain where the war was to begin or by whom. while old bitter grievances were also dragged into their speeches. pleading with God and started off talking with Miaki. and that war spirit was let loose which rouses the worst passions of human nature Again we found ourselves the centre of conflict. one party set for killing vailed us or driving us away . who are the thieves and Who murderers. yours or ours ? fight against the Worship and all good. but CHAPTER XXXIV THE WAR CHIEFS IN COUNCIL time of great excitement amongst the Natives now pre War. rose in wrath and said. "If you will keep Missi and his Worship. you will have war. who tell the lies. to ask that the boat might be brought back soon. Fear sat on every face. is his own land It is our own land which he ' I bought from you. being again short of European On his crew leaving her to deliver their message to food. the light brightening upon the whole the shadows deepening. his till wrath was assuaged a little. whose land does the Missi live. Thus pursued each other. me. nothing but war was spoken of! Prepara tions for war were being made in all the villages far and near. but which oar fathers sold Missi Turner ."' " On Ian. some of Miaki's men at once jumped into the boat and I went to round the island in search of kava. I sent food the boat returned. by interference of some friendly Natives home.

" I then stood forth in the Yon may middle before them all and cried. " Ian." Then ! ! and the muskets of my men will sweep all opposition away. I have told you whole heart Go not to that meeting.120 THE STORY OF JOHN The G. the next great meeting I was invited. but if you refuse they will kill you and persecute us and leave our children. Worship. and banish Jehovah's Worship from our land. had yoa not asked as to take Missi away. But Ian himself came for me. you are surely not taking me away to kill me ? If you are. exclaimed. the disturbers of the peace on Tanna Missi. than see you going to war about me ! " He answered. your enemies and ours the Worship. to worship and serve How can I approve of any Jehovah. person being killed for me or for the Worship? My God " would be angry at me and punish me. come now " " I replied. " Missi. how of you alike. His followers. To and separated with many threats. but did not go. muskets as well as native weapons. bat we would not have asked it back. you will be murdered and the Worship destroyed. Now we will defend him on it. and he will teach as and " our people in our own land So meeting after meeting broke long ago." I felt constrained to go. follow me quickly. it was really oats. he cried " These are The enemies of aloud. my God will punish it" His only reply was. Nouka Square or dancing-ground. but I am your best friend. "Then. " Follow me. I will rather leave the island or die. . if I did I said. these are my men and your friends We are met to defend you and the pointing across to the other side. I said. it from as long ago by war . " Missi. He strode on before me till we my ! reached the great village armed one and hal largely with half the Village of his ancestors. I shoot or murder me. he stood with me by his side. I am here to teach you all wickedness. . their whole party sat in manifest terror upon the other Marching into the centre. Your fathers stole ! into fiery speech. come with me. ! and proudly looking round. and to live in peace. contenting myself with a message pleading that they should live at peace and on no account go to war with each other. I " love all to turn away from I He * replied. PA TON land was not yours to sell . rilled Miaki. Missi." say the word. and the Worship will spread and we will all We will not shoot without your be strong for it on Tanna. Ian.

. tell Missi that you and he now live os This path is the march betwixt Miaki and us. and gave good promises for the future Ian then came to the hill-top near our house. rest assured that His own time and way punish you. Sirawia. it in peace." his party hereon went off to their plantations. it And if not. by which passed the public path. we will all live at and worship Jehovah. crying. and you will be to blame " Missi's Miaki and Nouka. and his men brought Miaki a return present and said. i 1 Let us all worship. His messenger. Yesterday you said his word was good . full of deceit. "Abraham. one of lan's under -chiefs. " Missi. and is yet ours by right . We have this day bought back the land of our fathers by a great price to prevent war. " Miaki and Nouka say that the land on which Missi lives was ord is ! An theirs it. and who If yon will only love sent me here to tell yon all His love and serve Him and give up your bad conduct. they will " kill you they will kill us. and let him live quietly and teach us all. my love to you all So saying. and the next day Ian peace-offering. Yon will only send me the sooner to my Jehovah God. then said. we will surely claim again. I turned to leave and Ian strode sullenly away and stood at the head of his men. Take of our breadfruits and also of our cocoa-nuts what you require.THE WAR CHIEFS IN COUNCIL Ul am not afraid to die. . and cried aloud in the hearing of all." Let us all obey it good old man. though they sold it to him and he has paid them for they all but if they peace. who died for me and for yon. our land. obey it now. else we will punish you and defend the Missi" Miaki accepted the token. and we will protect you and She Worship " I . He will in But if you kill me. be friends. you will be happy. now cried out. This is my " ! word to you all . for you are our friends and living on our land. and to my dea> Saviour Jesus Christ. know let was Missi live on that it ours. " You know that Missi lives on our land? Take our present. whom I lore and serve. large present of food to Ian and his men as a Miaki and and brought a This they accepted.

I saw many people and feared that I had been led into a snare . this meant mischief. to say. They wore them and seemed Ian. but I at once entered into his house to talk and pray with him. I discovered that I was appeared to be dying. I also gave shirts and calico to a number of his leading men. Missl" I did so. from ascribing his collapse to mere superstitious terror. and of His people were angry at me for not course by sorcery* consenting before to their shooting of Miaki. and while speaking to him he lay as If lost in a swoon of silent meditation. he pointed St to within a few inches of my heart and held it quivering I durst neither <5taa all arfrtemble with odtemffit mam .e. left alone with him. and tfist&ntiy feeling the edge of it with his other hand. and Miaki's people were now rejoicing that Ian was being killed by Nahak. I attended him. "Come near me.AMD TOMAHAWK Chatkd at (he upsetting of all their plans and full of revenge. a thing easily accomplished. as they know and use many deadly His sufferings were very great. PA TON CHAPTER XXXV UHDSK SJSIFK. but I declined to go about. worse. He had every symptom of being poisoned. I sent him and the Chief next ander him a blanket each . Ian said. i. however. and for a time he recovered. which prevented me poisons. more feared by the poor Tannese than the field of battle. his brother see Ian. and appeared very grateful But he soon fell sick again. Ian became sick shortly after the Sacred Strange Men had made the declaration about their Nahak-sorcery. but all thought him dying. One fever night. Nouka and Miaki and their allies declared publicly that they were now going to kill Ian by sorcery. and that all the people had retired from the village . and a party came for me to go and till the morning for fear of the and ague On reaching his village.Jtsa THS STORY OF JOHN G. and I knew that. by Nahak. as he After prayer. according to their custom. gradually sank and got grateful and pleased. and sit by my bedside to talk with me. I did all that could be done. Suddenly he drew from the sugarcane leaf thatch dose to bis bed a large butcher-like knife.

and murder me. or if my time was come to take There passed a few moments of awful suspense. Nouka. I ran for my life a weary four overtake might miles till I reached the Mission House. and many of the injured people united with them Hitherto I had done in demanding revenge on Miaki. but there was no alternative for us. and his and hanged another. Not a word had been spoken. their great hurricanes actually smote that side of the and laid everything waste. his wives Miaki was jubilant over having killed his enemy by Nahak . and the bush all round rang with the yell of their war-cryt It atsm nearo* which if once beard will never be forgotten. on the other hacd. I walked quietly till quite I the village. . with Himself. On the following Saturday. and would call up a hurricane one of island to destroy their houses. and both parties sent word that if Abraham and We I kept to the Mission House no one would harm us. kill all their enemies by Nahak-sorcery. the war Musket after musket was discharged quite near us. and no punishment could overtake the murderer. Poor Ian died soon after. " quickly to S Next moment be seen about been agreed that withdrawn so as Not a tiring soul was was on the road. except to Jesus. and cried to me.UNIMEX KNIFE AND TOMAHAWK 1*3 aor speak. " Go. faint. but the Inland people now assembled in thousands to help Sirawia and his brother to avenge that death on Miaki. and that they had all not to witness it. My sight went and came. His enemies were greatly enraged. These. fearing that they. finding I had escaped. lest some hid in their houses might observe Thereafter. people strangled one of In the sea. boasted that they would tions. began. yet praising God me. had little faith in any of their promises. go thrust it into the sugar-cane leaf. and took out the three bodies together in a canoe and sank them for such a deliverance. except that my heart kept praying to the Lord to me home to Glory spare me. but now it seemed in to war. free of the village. and Karewick. I understood then that it had Ian was to kill me. fruit-trees. 18th January 1862. and then Ian wheeled the knife around. that when the Man-of-war came to inquire about me Ian would be dead. my power prevent everything inevitable. and plantaImmediately after Miaki's threat about bringing a storm.

and carried off everything which they cared. PATOW and nearer. and scattered them about. he had a spear broken into carried The enemy would have him his young men. us. They broke into Abraham's house and plundered it. called me to the window. Come He in raised his tomahawk and aimed if many muskets were uplifted as to strike my forehead. and sails. but battle-cry.124 THE STORY OF JOHN G. Worship. and Miaki quickly tent messengers and presents to the Inikahimini and Kaseramini districts. broke open boxes and casks. We were placed in the heart of In the afterdanger. and trying to break it in. into which we were A locked. and his people took shelter behind and around oar house. Joseph I did not teft k **tik me on a former visit. so I raised a revolver hand and pointed it at them. They smashed in the door and window of our store-room. to assemble all their people and help him "to light Missi and the Tannese who were friends of the He said. < my right . but he insisted open tearing It. or me. yelling. noon Ian's brother and his party retired. Though fr was k&zmkm. let us " kill him now n ! not punish the Erromangans. professing to be sorry for us. a Man-ofwar will come and punish you." He retorted. but on seeing me he sent a tomahawk through it." and distribute them to every village on this side of the Island!" Yet all the while Miaki assured me friendly message. and the balls flew thick all around us. " It's all lies about a Man-of-war ) They did on. including my boat. had Copeland wish it. shouting wildly his name and rushed in with great Impetuosity and carried their wounded Chief home in triumph. for Miaki fled. his wife. mast. The Rev. crying. " Let us cook his body and Abraham's. My Jehovah God will punish you . The Inland people now discharged muskets at my house and beat against the walls with their clubs. oars. pieces for " Come I replied. if you kill Abraham. tore my books to body. after which they made a rush at the bedroom. " on. firing muskets. Troiy. to shoot. that he had sent a and poor Nowar the off to feast his right on his Chief protected knee. Chief. The war went till on. saying that the ver$ knowledge that I had such a weapon might save my life this occasion It did so. let us kill them ! They are afraid of us.

My immediate assailant dropped to " the ground. Miss. loaded with the plunder of the store and of Abraham's house. " Miaki. when you had planned all this. and his wife. "Who * 1 fears Jehovah? He was not here to M Yes. Towards nightfall they left. So God once more graciously protected us from falling into their cruel hands. The talk of all ! 1 is that we will kill you and seize all your property tomorrow. . say. they all got up and ?an to the nearest bush.UNDER KNIFE AND TOMAHAWK itj they fell back quickly. sees all you to-day my all we we do." I warned him that the punishment of a Man-of-war can only reach the body and the land. crying. a number of the people sat down around me. I went to Miaki and Nouk*. But I left with a very heavy heart. and will punish the wicked and pro tect His own people." I said. They dare not punish us. and Abraham.* " I said. where they continued yelling about their muskets. and cut your bodies into pieces to be cooked and eaten in every village upon Tanna. They durst not punish the Erromangans for murdering the Gordons. but that Jehovah's punishment reached both body and soul in Time and in Tanna Eternity. after they left. " There was no Jehovah to-day We have no fear of any Man-of-war. He protect II replied. where was Jehovah to-day ? and showing There was no Jehovah to-day to protect you. and brought them to kill us and steal all our property. He hear* Jehovah God is here now. It's all lies about Jehovah. said. or we would not have been here He replied." After this. has got a short musket 1 He will choot you all " I After lying flat on the ground for a little. They will talk to us and say we must not do so again. and I prayed with them. That is all. Missi. with a sneer. In the evening. Surely. They will come and kill you. feeling evidently bent mat Miaki was on our ciesirueiion. and give us a present. Jehovah did protect " us. We fear nothing.

for Nowar and his men kept what risk was taken there. evidently secreted to watch us. Yet. Though I am by conviction a strong I held on while one gleam of Calvinist. and found it to rush for a great company of howling armed Savages the hill on the other side of the bay and make had not a moment to House. Escape for life was now the only path of hope duty. But in the end it made no diiTerence. and a light pair of blankets I carried with me. for fear of some one seeing and shooting us. the wife.1*6 THE STORY OF JOHN G. locked the door. and made There was not a moment left to quickly for Nowar's village. we could only take a very little. with issue. sprang We . came to assure us that the Heathen would not return that day. My Bible. house by to consult Nowar. the worst of all. I called the Teachers. the few translations which I had made into Tannese. In the us. Miaki himself I ran house. Enemies were on every hand to cut off our flight. I am no Fatalist remained. Abraham. we durst not Nowar's. We dam not choose the usual path along the beach. his Miaki. his advising me to take some of my goods in It to m The and he would try to protect them and us. whose village had to be passed in going to In the darkness of the Mission House. Abraham and bis wife carry anything and I lost all our earthly goods. and all our clothing except what we had on. as their portion of the plunder. was the signal down We us all. Mathieson's Station. was so great. for there our enemies would have quickly overtaken us. a Teacher just arrived from Mr. PATOS CHAPTER XXTVi the BBonnrora op thx ewd I skhto Abraham liisabled by a spear night. and also to Matthew. who had defended us till He sent a canoe by the right knee. straight for the Mission To have remained would have been certain death to Jose. and Miaki. Abraham. a blew and stood great conch not far from our out to see why this trumpet-shell had been blown. and I waited anxiously for the morning light false and cruel. entered the bush in die hope of getting away unobserved Hot a cousin of Miaki. as daylight came in. candle a light Not one of Nowar s men durst come to help us.

" Missi. Missi will come back for his valuable things at night. trembling. they rushed on to Nowar's village For. and I will watch They had gone to the Mission House and broken in the door. and blockade the path. looked all round who was my defender. crying. they cast themselves headlong on the ground. Avoiding it. collapsed in a condition of indescribable terror. and they all marched for Nowar*!. Nowar. and the tomahawk his side. for if He does not send deliverance now. as they began to plunder the bedroom. they threw away their axes and weapons of war. Missi. " If you dare to strike me. and that " quickly. He is here aimed at my to defend me now " 1 The man. and God mercifully him from On reaching Nowar's village unobserved. if s of no use killed and eaten to-day See what a host are coming against . we found the people terror-stricken. Nouka said. I turned upon him and said in a firm bold voice. got a canoe turned upside-down and sat upon it where he could see the whole approaching multitude He said. cut down trees. we are all dead men. and finding that we had escaped. For a little they wrought vigorously at this but when. lame with his wounded knee. my Jehovah God will punish you. I gradually moved backwards restrained in the track of the Teachers. gradually lowered at him." little children and ran to hide in the Others waded as far as they could into the sea with The whole village them. and swinging his tomahawk. ! ! us. " Leave everything. I urged them to ply their axes. they were overwhelmed with fear. sit down beside me. as if to see the God With my eye fixed upon following me.THE BEGINNING OP THE END from behind a breadfruit it i*f tree. they saw the shore covered with armed men rushing on towards their village. holding their heads above the water. and they knocked themselves against the trees as if to court death before it " came. so fer as eye could reach. and pray to our Jehovah God. and then we will get them and him also!" So he nailed up the door. We will all be They cried. Pray. brow with a fiendish look. They will kill us all on your account. rushing about in despair at such a host of armed Savages approaching. We prayed as one can only pray when in the jaw* Mothers snatched up bush ! .

Once more they enclosed them. Had I gone there. at midnight Abraham and his wife and Matthew went to the Mission House. who had always been friendly to me. as they were now carrying the war inland. thinking I was there too. and Karewick near by. to test whether we might return. and get a change of clothing. get away. On gazing shorewards. and been much with Traders in Sydney. the host began to turn. "Missi. Again. and round the Harbour. We felt that God was seemed best in His sight When the Savages were about three hundred yards off. and omnipotent to do what. ! . Matthew slipped into the bush and escaped. delivering some tidings as he passed. at the foot of a hill leading np to the village." just now Hearing this. Wait till Missi comes. but we felt they were deceiving us. and then disappearing in the bush. and. cried out. they come on they would have met with no opposithe people were scattered in terror. "Jehovah has heard Missi's prayer! Jehovah has protected us and turned them away back. as far as we could see. to say that I might return to my house in safety. and for Had saw a messenger apparently absolute silence prevailed. was a dense host of warriors. once enclosed Abraham. after asking many questions about me. concealed in the bush among the reeds. and spoke English well. The house appeared to stand as when they But a large party of Miaki'* s allies at nailed up the door. Miaki. Jonas had spent some years on Samoa. Abraham's wife waded into the sea. PATON near.l8 THE STORY OF JOHN G. they let him go since I was not there. bat he too crept into the bush. finding that I was not. and entered the remote bush at the head of the Harbour. or herald running along the approaching multitude.. I standing stilL" tion. and slowly We marched back in great silence. Jehovah is hearing They are all sf death and on the brink of Eternity. but all were standing still. and after an anxious waiting: ecstasies. but " Don't kill them Nouka. saying. Nowar and his people were in crying out. and found Nouka. Next night. they would certainly that night have killed me. Abraham ventured to creep near the Mission House. Nowar touched my knee. Nouka and Miaki sent their cousin Jonat. and save some valuable things." About mid-day. and they allowed her to Abraham was allowed to go to the Mission House. To our amazement.

and everything else that could be melted. but he objected to my taking away any of my property he would soon follow But how to sail? Miaki had stolen my with it himself! boat. in the very embrace of death itself. mast. " You cannot remain longer in my house My son will guide you to the large chestnut tree in my plantation in the bush. Never. to fed again my Saviour's spiritual If thus thrown presence. Mathieson's Station . and oars. they destroyed the night advanced. they broke np my house and stole all they could carry away. hope of recovering anything from the house Towards morning. and remain there till the moon for ! rises. alone." mercy of such doubtful and vacillating I climbed though perplexed. I 1 . Yet I sat there among the branches. in the midnight. I. and he had threatened to shoot any person that assisted me to launch The danger still increasing. As good. in all my sorrows. back upon your own soul. as 1 If it be told all my heart to Jesus. Alone. as safe in the arms of Jesus. when Miaki and his men saw that I was not coming back to deliver myself into their hands. as also an excellent canoe made me and paid for by me on Aneityum. all. in the bush. to enjoy His consoling fellowship. else he and his people would be He advised me. Climb up into k. and yesterday. to try for Mr. either the one or the other. all alone. did my Lord draw nearer to me. and scattered them about They took away the type of my printing-press. Nowar said. and speak more soothingly in my Being entirely at the friends. anc lining of my boxes. They tore my books. hours I spent there live all before me as tf it were but of I heard the frequent discharging of muskets. and was left there alone in the bush. The into the tree. felt it best to obey. I will not grudge to spend many nights alone in such a tree. What they could not take away.TER BEGINNING OF THE END ihey 1*9 We now gave up all all came back to me In safety. the yells of the Savages. soul. yet not alone to glorify my God. have you a Friend that will not fail you then ? leaves. as the sea was killed for protecting me. to be made into bullets For similar uses they melted down the for their muskets. Nowar declared that I must leave his village before morning. than when the moonlight nickered among these chestnut and the night air played on my throbbing brow. sails.

" now he refused to let us go till dayhad always been one of my best friends. and insisted upon getting it. I am with you stranger to Jesus alway Pleading these promises. from which our canoe was A good number of the Natives had assembled there to start to see us off. My lives of my Aneityumese now hung upon a very slender thread . and a require it. hid it away. Arkurat. just inside the Harbour. quilt. the risk was almost equally great from our friends so-called. and to guide me to the shore where he himself Plead was. my reason would verily have given way. PATON CHAPTER FITS XXXVII A. a sail for his canoe. We He fead hired the canoe but not the paddles. and then refused the canoe. I t ing for life Lord's continuing presence. saying that if he had to escape with his family he would He demanded an axe. nor forsake thee . but my comfort and joy sprang out of these words. We reached the beach. as it was now time to take to sea in the canoe. and it was as well to get rid of them He cruelly proposed a small canoe for two but altogether. but now appeared bent on a quarrel. I had hired the canoe for five. as As he only laughed and he had been well paid for it. so I had to exercise much Having launched it.130 THE STORY OF JOHN G. go. these few relics of our earthly all at Nowar's were coveted by the Savages and endangered our lives. "My wrath is over J Mathieson's Station. at a beautiful white sandy bay on Nowar's ground. I followed my guide. or from our enemies. He then said. having got a large roll of calico for the loan of his canoe. I prepared to start and travel overland to Mr. I had to obey. mocked us. In fact. launched but light . I protested . HOURS IN CANOK Gladly would parative peace have lingered there for one night of comBut Nowar sent his son to call me down from the tree. Had I been a my and the and to prayer. You may take it and it. As Koris had the axe and another had the pair of blankets. and the axe and blankets for the canoe. lo. he said I patience with him and them. I gave the quilt to him for a sail. 1 " . " I will never leave thee.

Abraham first. in our frail canoe . " and stole all your property yesterday. embarked of five party My I next. drew back also and refused to go. and who was hired by me to go with us and help in paddling the canoe. ague keep but the clothes I have on. surely you will give me paddles. who only said. Now Arkurat and refused to let us go. while by land all I tell you the truth. and if you you should get round the weather point. men. this is the conduct of the sea I It swallows bett tp aft who seek its I answered. friends me one each other three. Jehovah Jesus. fees. My great." I replied. Farewell 1 to shoot Teachers. who lived ! you as you pass the Black Rocks. Mathieson's Station. came forward and said. we met the full force of wind and sea. the paths are guarded by armed men. Missi. A Chief and one of his on the other side of the island near to where we were going. you cannot go by it . to Nowar. "That is his conduct. the boy. * help.FIVE SOURS IN A CANOE 13J Wnat could we "Sorely yoa know we hired the paddles loo. Missi. I appealed Mkoring on the send. Miaki has men appointed started up. me Nowar gave me gave one. end could not be awaked. all their heard having hate the Worship. Again I offered to leave the canoe. where she might hold on while it continued to float For a mile or more we got away nicely under the lee of the island. and Abraham's wife sitting in the bottom. the Chief who had " with us. the boy at the steering paddle. Missi." Oar danger became very teahed aroond as. and walk overland if refused to go possible. when Faimungo. and will kill you. but when we turned to go south for Mr. The canoe and attempt M crying. as the sea brake over and fasthfrd Ancstyumese. our conduct " ! " As he has got the blankets which I saved to and I have nothing left now from and fever. Karewick say they Miaki and talk. do without paddies ?* Bat Arkurat ley down end pretended to neve fallen asleep. as the only gleam of hope left to us. till Returning to the I got village. Matthew after me. they are all deceiving The sea is so rough. every wave breaking over and almost swampThe Native lad at the helm paddle stood up ing our canoe. They killed your goats. o vercome with ." We do not seek help from it. and I now resolved to enter the it.

being prepared for the last and worst . salt water for hours. the lad who had and disappointed at our return. cried. head the native bag in which I carried my Bible and the Tannese translations the aU that had been saved by me Now & Grasping the bag. we left were Natives there. smooth blessing reaching reached the shore.1 32 THE STORY OP JOHN down thefe G. reported that he was murdered I lay down on the sand and immediately fell into a deep By and by I felt some one pulling from under my sleep. been with us. you God wfll 1 pray to God and ply my paddle. and after four 1 drenched and weary. and looked suUen ashore. I paddle nearest me. and Abraham Muri. and amid deadly perils. as our lives depend Our God can protect us. and I " Stand to Abraham. exactly where we had left it five hours ago canoe turned . I ordered Abraham to his reach. we got the hours of a terrible struggle. your post. threw mmiO We are food for the shark* We drowned now as by fishes . PATON M said. and let as return where is now your faith in Jesus ? Remember. God though they had been under the from the wreck ! Calling my Aneityumese near. I sprang to my feet a a also had Teachers knife. I enjoined Matthew to bail within seise another the canoe for life. and a fowling-piece. but God might as well be eaten by the Tannese " win give as life with Jesns in heaves ! paddks. will be strong. He is Ruler on sea as on land. I seized the t I I save us! " With much labour. instantly fled for his own land . " and ply our paddles. with the skin of our hands the canoe on the reef and sticking to the paddles. Abraham. Matthew. Utterly exhausted. and the lad to keep firm in his seat. tenor. My useless revolver. and the Natives soon after. at last we With God's water. hedging the man ran away. waded Many Katasian. pray and ply your paddle on it Keep up stroke for stroke with me. we now. in united prayer and kneeling on the sands. we in again succeeded. and He will save us yet " Thank I for that Missi Dear old Abraham said. the sight of which. committed each other unto the Lord God. towards daylight as the tide turned. bail with all your might Let us pray to God Don't look round on the sea and fear. used to restrain the Savages.

but You may follow if you follow." Off he started to Nowar's. I will go . your followtwenty only you ing might endanger us alL" I urged him to leave at once. he would that our God would punish him. who had also shared in the lot plunder. which had fallen to his He called his seven men. blankets. and got a large load of my stolen property." The late hurricanes had so destroyed and altered the follow paths. Missi. fish-hooks. They are with Miaki and Nouka. "Seven men are I will not now send with me now. M Faimungo." Faimungo mile " away. Famiungo. they can away under a . killed.A RACE FOR UFB IJ3 CHAPTER As XXXVIII * RAC1 fok Lira I sat meditating on the issues. again appeared to warn us of our danger. I am going home. for them. to avoid Miakft men. and were hid in the bush and in rocks along the shore. and if we were killed against his wishes. you will be I dare not let Miaki and Karewick will shoot you. the island. and thirteen are to follow. me as far as you can. and many things you prize. knives. sheets. He trembled much and said. " Missi. and. you will be killed on the way. etc. and under sudden impulse I said. will you let us follow you ? When the Mission Ship arrives. and about I follow. wish to see the work and the murders of this morning. now from the sea. God would not be angry at him. Will you show us the path ? I will give yon three good axes. I would not ask him to protect us . but if he betrayed us and helped the enemy to kill us. very greatly increased by our being driven back All Noways men had fled. while Miaki was holding a meeting not half a I don't Farewell. He said. said. He had always been truthful His home was about half-way across and kindly with me. He was Nowar's son-in-law. the friendly Inland Chief. and preparing to fall upon us. and we would follow of our own accord. be rewarded well . blankets. I assured him If he spared us. on the road that we wanted to go. have men. that only Natives who knew them well could them.

" like Nowar. he with is me. We met several small parties of apparently glad to see us trying to But four about miles on our way.134 THE STORY OF JQBE? G." friend shot ? If you do. get party of Miaki's men. all armed. leaving face to face with a ring of levelled muskets. you shall not kill Missi poised his great spear and said. Judas like. strode off after his own men. still keeping ray eyes fixed on them. my God will punish you He then whispered something to his company which I did not hear . saying. and who once. and my Aneityumese followed. calling. raised and levelled at me." He Having to-day. Faimungo M No. leave him to I then turned upon him. in payment for my lame knee and for my people fighting for you " I My his three Aneityumese men. me My But he also shouted after Faimungo. who was in command of this party. it appeared to be our only hope of escaping instant death. Missi. I gave you the very clothing Have we not often drunk I not your friend ? you wear. but others hesitated. us to be killed I" You must know that I sought only your good. however. but hurried us off. till the bush hid them from my view. Though Nowar had got a box of my rke and appropriated many things from the plunder of the Mission House besides! the goods entrusted to his care. saying. I love you alL gave you medicine and food when you and your people were and dying under measles . Sirawia. I saw I therefore began in their eyes that he had restrained them. and got two of my goats killed and cooked for himself and his people." M Your conduct is bad in taking the Missi away . gradually to move backwards. Can you stand there iea and eaten together in my house ? I sick Am and see your severely. love to you. musket was. though their muskets were still raised. PATOSf \ " Be krge cocoa-nut grove skirting the shore. yet now he would not give a particle of food to my starving Aneityumese " I will eat all your rice or myself. We got away unobserved by the enemies. Some were for shooting us. Every friends in the Harbour. We and I started after Faimungo and could place no confidence in any of them . but. made this flourish. whereon I tinned . had been my friend. "Sirawia. quick 19 Follow and keep as near to as as you can. we met a large away. feeling that we were in the Lord's hands. and keep all that has been left with me. and. said to me. and watching as outposts.

JfJ/NT and ran after VET PURSUING 135 and God kept the enemy from followand pressed on in flight ing. saying. Faimungo withstood them firmly. he and his men. Faimungo was much afraid. and they had crossed the country to above intercept us. go on in that path. But this time encountered us. company crossed our path. and I will follow I have had a amoke and a talk with these men. A messenger had informed them of our escape* probably from Miaki. I am near my own land now We can rest with safety. We learned from them that the enemies had slaughtered other two of Manuman's men. and Another party of the enemy burned several villages with fire." In a few minutes. Heaven. "lam land not afraid now. and our whole party very exhausted. and with great diffiSoon thereafter a friendly culty we also got away from them. Missi I* . his men encircled us. We trusted in Jehovah Jesus. the path almost unshaded. however. we came to that village ground called Aneai. him. and said. tramp of a multitude making rapidly towards us. speed a large body of the tallest and most powerful men that I had seen on Tanna came rushing on and filled the dancing* They were all armed. i. The there came the shoutings. "Missi. he started up. and were eager for our lives. Faimungo I stood beside. A second hostile party encountered us." when . 1 am feeling stronger near my own CHAPTER XXXIX TAINT YET PURSUING on their high sun was oppressively hot. and he my party. carrying bis load of stolen So here he sat down on the village dancing-ground goods. and anon the tramp. said. it. especially Faimungo. behind the village and still Hurrying onwards. In wild excitement Over a mountain. "Missi. you and your Aneityumese .e. and the Aneityumese woman and the two men stood At full near me. for a smoke. in war. got up and planted his back against a tree. while his men seemed prepared to flee. and flushed with their success ground.

that the Father may I could understand how Stephen be glorified in the Son. and if I I knew would be certain They began urging one another to kill us. saying. why are we to leave you ? My God heard He knows now what is in not to betray me. but I looked round them as calmly as possible. and the dear soul gave such a look at " Missi.136 THB STORY OF JOHN I G. die. : and John saw the glorified Saviour as they gazed up through and persecution to the Heavenly Throne Yet I never could say that on such occasions I was entirely without fear. " My Jehovah God am killed. my sight and coming going. and then upwards. promise your I will not leave you . Nay. "Now. and persuaded my Aneityumese to . " I said." death. as if carved in letters of fire upon the " Whatsoever ye clouds of Heaven Seek. A club was also raised to follow the blow of the to Jesus. nor being. all its ." In this dread moment and crisis of even I could with Paul say. Faimungo. shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. . and one kept urging another to strike the first blow or fire the first shot My heart rose up to the Lord In that awful hour I saw Him watching all the scene. if you kill me or any of His servants. thrown by one of the Savages. any other creature. He implored us to go on." I He replied. Lo. grazed poor old Abraham's cheek. I was nearly away me. I will die by your side. ." . a deadly ring. Jesus I beheld His own words. I am with you alway. but God baffled the aim." Faimungo and others now urged us to go on in the path. "lam persuaded that neither death nor life. No. that will I do. it will be by your side." His men had gone. I was never left without hearing that promise in suffering ! consoling and supporting power coming up through the " And darkness and the anguish. and my knees smiting together when thus brought close to a violent death. I have felt my reason reeling." will They encircled us in killing-stone. punish you here and hereafter. Still. I Missi. but that not learns you. go on before. and if I am to your heart and in mine. PATON till " replied. but mostly under the solemn thought of being ushered into Eternity and appearing before God. and ye shall find shall ask in My Name. I will stand by your side I will you go . keep dose tome. as if to say." A killing-stone.

the sickness and the hurricanes. but no one crossed the stream . and that that branch had saved me. them. and we ought to lull him. Praising my God. I struck " Faint yet pursuing. pleading with Jesus to protect me or to take me home to Glory. We don't know who makes the sickness . But I kept close to our guide. and followed the track of my party into the bush. exclaimed. but our fathers have taught us to kfll all Foreign men. The host of armed men also ran along on each side with their weapons ready . perhaps feeling a little ashamed of their own cowardice. I ran on as if they were my escort. I scrambled op on the other side. and I saw them separate into two. and amazed to see me escaped alive from men who were thirsting for my blood Faimungo and his men received me with demonstrations of joy. unless I believed that the same Hand that restrained the lions from touching Daniel held back these Savages from hurting me We came to a stream crossing our path. but leaving everything to Jesus. clutching club and spear. or as if I saw them not If any reader wonders how they were restrained.FAINT YET PURSUING follow them. With a bound ah' my party cleared it. one portion returning to the village and another pressing inland With what gratitude did I recognise the Invisible One who the brought their counsels to confusion I found my party resting in the bush. to-day P . as he was the most Chief in that section of the island " Miaki and Karewick said that Missi made party said. At this moment I heard a crash above my head amongst the branches of an overhanging tree." I also tried the leap.'' One I " They answered. and disappeared ! in the bush. 137 At last. but bank and shd back on my hands and knees towards the stream. and X knew that a Kawat had been thrown. with a bound. They lie about Missi bad conduct that makes us sick. standing " You wont kfll Missi betwixt them and us. The Savages gazed after me for a little in silence. ran up the bank opposite. At every village enemies to the Worship were ready to shoot us. I followed.'' Faimungo." " It is our own Faimungo replied. much more would I. Faimungo started after keeping as near him a* I could. He now ascended the mountain and kept away from the common path to avoid other Native bands. knowing that the fear of shooting him I would prevent influential their all shooting at me.

which we greatly required.I3 THE STORY OF JOHN G. though sparing their lives. and the thirst for revenge yet existed in their hearts. all After that we saw crowds along. broke in pieces their weapons of war a very grievous shore." my Lay your basket to the next They threw their spears on the sand. and guided us himself tiB we were close upon the shore. My lore to yon all Now go on quickly Three I * of my men will go with you to the next rocks. some friendly. I In the next land we saw none. they said appeal" " And how they Missi. and. but they let us pass and with the blessing of Almighty God we drew near to Mr. In the next spears. You must keep So they turned and straight along this path. and carry landing at the Black Rocks. quickly ! FarewelL" These men went on a not go I and then " said. I am so tired. poising their quivering I took the useless revolver out of my little native " Beware I and it down running raising cried. Here a man gave me a cocoa-nut for each of our party. spears at once on the sand. saabied as to keep our feet . we dare Faimungo is at war with the people of the next land. and ran on before us to the rocks which formed the march betwixt them and their enemies. lifted the bag. and very little for several We were so weak that only the straggle for Ufe days before. fearing the pursuit of their foes. let us return to our home ingly. sitting down. having tasted nothing all that day. There. as we hasted along the after us. the handed down from sire to son." ran back to their own village. "Missi. did run. Laying it down. Mathieson's Station in safety. penalty. I dare not go farther. Go Missi. he said. who men In the evening the enraged ran off to the bush in terror. Most providentially were absent on a war expedition. on. Many years ago the Aneityumese had joined in a war against the Tannese of this tribe. PA TON Faimungo now sent his own men home by a near path. little. Savages of another district assaulted the people of the shore villages for allowing us to pass. district. and we saw only three lads and a great number of women and children. To us this district was especially perilous. I have now fulfilled my promise. others unfriendly. yet my poor Aneicyumese never . two young men came basket. I am so afraid.

and protection .WATTING AT KWAMERA 139 The complained And never halted. They had heard of our leaving my own Station. and Kapuku. in for uo the race and excitement and life. for the first. and Mrs. to induce them to promise protection till a vessel called to take us away On . powder. *nd. and balls. in all events. but the candlestick was not ! " removed 1 the 83rd January 186a Mr. and resolved now. that Mr. guidance. The candle was quenched. Two or three vessels called. wicked are cruel 1 Let me now cull the leading events from my Journal. they took no further notice of my appeals. and the next. and the next. and they thought I was dead They were themselves both very weak their only child had just been laid in the grave. we prayed for support. and shining more brightly and hopefully than ever. Mr. Mathie" The tender mercies of the son's. and sailed past Mr. not even the woman.though. Hearing of oar coming. got my letters . that (Intervened betwixt this date and the break-up of the Mission on Tanna at least for a season. np kept danger by the blessing of God we were now approaching the Mission House. ! : m the Lord for permitting us to meet . Mathieson sent tor Taura. his three principal Chiefs. Mathieson came running to meet me. but. CHAPTER XL WAITING AT KWAMZRA Before I left the Harbour I wrote and left with Nowar letter* to be given to the Captains of any vessels which called. and that I would reward them handsomely if the? would call at the Station and remove any of us who might be spared thence to Aneityum. praising God for His wonderful deliverances. telling them of our great danger. Kati. blessed be God I have lived to see the light rekindled by my dear friends Mr. to stand by each other till the last. We praised and they were in great grief and greater peril. while buying my stolen property from the Natives for tobacco. straight on to Aneityum. Watt. as I afterward? learned. Mathieson was almost without food.

I led the way. guided by the lad. hearing that a aieadty sealed two of ^hole Mission on Tanna. on turning to by the lad. Jesus reigns On Sunday. and trying to survive on the carcases of the dead and on bark and roots. and caused him to march fence. but a sulky. report reached our Station that Chief had conManuman's young men. that they surrounded Manuman's party on a mountain. a young lad affectionately took when Twenty years have passed. off from ours. compelled him to produce them and crab them to death before their eyes. the second village. springing forward. left I the as instructed . m . and hemmed them in there. had hold of the club also. carrying a ponderous club. the 36th January. and betwixt us we wrested The poor creature. while he himself followed. Amidst all our perils and trials we preached the Gospel to It was verily a about one hundred and sixteen persons. the upon accompanying Mr. sowing time of tears say that it was vain j but. Also.S40 THE STORY OF JOHN friendly. PATON do their best They appeared and promised to Alas I she promises of the Tannest Chtek had too often prowl to be vain On Friday. to kill every one pertaining to the Miaki and his party. constantly Coming to a place where another path branched watching. getting close behind me. 34th January. G. at great risk. craven at heart howft out of his hands. despite all that followed. and now this. we worship at the Mission House. that Miaki had united all the Chiefs. wheeling Instantly. I raised the dub we reached the next of us till In terror lest these villagers should kill him. Mathiesou. implored us not to kill him. man asked which path we took. there is a Church of God singing the I On leaving my hand to lead me to the next village . swung his huge club over his shoulder to strike me on the head. he gladly received back his club. and they were Id* in the a moment bosh in front village threateningly. and. friends and foes alike. also insisted as. thirty persons came to Thereafter. who shall I am writing praises of Jesus in that very district of Tanna. down-browed Savage. Mathiesou got to go before him. ever bloodthirsty. dying of starvation. the Savage. as veil as the boy his bow and arrows. ! had Worship at three of the nearest and most friendly villages. in a bond of blood. caught the club from behind with a great cry to me and I. Also. Mr.

to tell me of the fearful sufferings that he and his people were now pass ing through. such as. Who caused all the disease? sains. Mathieson his own and his father's war-gods and household idols. and will send away all Heathen idols from my land" On us. at daylight.WAITING AT KWAMRRA At the and village from which this his musket while I4Z Savage brought man and boy had come. winds. and Mr Mathieson and Worship commit- . I addressed them on the Deluge. as The Captain had been at the Harbour. bearing the plunder of my poor Mission House. and to tantalise us- had received my letter from Nowar. Faimungo also came all his artifice to get us us in our need. Raki. The Savages of Miaki went to returned to her father's care. from inland. we learned that a party of Miaki's district inciting the going about Mr. He said. explaining that such carved and painted images could not hear our prayers or help. On the 29th January. and in this Taura the Chief joined the rest if On the 27th. I give up my gods. She was clubbed and feasted on. On Sabbath. Raki's wife was a Chiefs daughter. and that some were killed almost every day. Mathieson's men were people to kill to inform us thai. I hoisted a flag to induce him to send or come on shore. He left die news at Aneityum that I had been driven from my Station some time ago. when the war began. its causes and lessons. carefully They were much examined the doll interested. the young Chief Kapuku came and handed to Mr. the 31st. thirty-two people attended the Morning Service. his adopted son. Mockinj " Who made the questions wore also shouted at us. that the living Jehovah God only could hear after i. her own father's house and compelled him to give her up as an enemy. and hurricanes? Who killed Missi Mathieson's child?" They sneered and scoffed at our answers. oat we were conducting Worship. who. They consisted chiefly of a basket of small and peculiar stones. and was believed to have been murdered. I showed them a doll. " While many are trying to kill you and drive the Worship of Jehovah from this island. purchased for ammunition and tobacco from the Native*. sat sullen and scowling at us all the time. and help. much worn and shining with use. 2nd February. Miaki was exerting and the Worship destroyed Mane man even sent. but he sailed off for Aneityum. a vesse! was seen in die offing.

holding me back and ! ! . G. but after- greatly disappointed at not finding me. rose in praise to God for another such deliverance. showing danger in her eye glancing at me through I silently awoke Mr. still into our Teacher's house. I pled with Mr. I had bolted myself that morning into a closet room.M* (ring THE STORY OF JOBS oawefvea to Jam. sprang quietly upon me. had also fallen asleep. The people of one village had Nearly all appeared friendly. and Mrs. and armed Savages waiting to kill us on attempting an escape Taking my harmless revolver in the left hand and a Httk American tomahawk in the right. and was engrossed with writing. and first they set fire to the Church all round. I lay down and fell into a deep sleep. PATOB wesrt fated mm! coadacted WonUp aft Bgtened to by about one hundred people in all. I My neither by man nor of man's planning CHAPTER HI THK LASU1 AWmCTL HUGHS Worn out with long watching and many fatigues. pulled at my clothes. who the shadows. on Earth. would be in flames. and forced Mr& Mathieson seven show them through the premises. bat God guided as to return by another way. We committed ourselves in hushed prayer to God and watched them. on 3rd February. been incited to kffl us on oar return. During the day. to They discharged a musket wards heart left quietly. and so we escaped. clinging still to me amid the wreck of all else that night early. In a few minutes the house. too. My faithful dog Clutha. Mathieson. a company of Miaki* s men came to the Mission House. Immediately a glare of light fell into the room passed with naming torches . and then to a reed fence connecting the Church and the dwelling-house. Providentially. Mathieson to let me out and instantly again to lock the door on himself and wife. village*. He ver? st^tactaatly did so. They went through every room in the house and did not see me. About ten o'clock the Savages again surrounded the Mission House. knowing that they could not Men see us. concluding I had gone inland. and awoke me.

for hatred to His Worship and people. the wind bore the flames away from our dwelling house .THE LAST A WFUL NIGHT * 143 " Stop here saying. while his wife and he prayed and watched for me from within. But our God is here now to protect us and to punish you. mark. that it was one of their awful tornadoes of wind and rain. that direction. and locked the door again quickly from the inside . I "Kill him! kill him I" One Savage tried heard a shout to seize hold of me. k had become almost impossible now to ! . and started back. Seven or eight Savages Calling around me. and my Jehovah God He protects us. M Dare to strike me. besides. no power on Earth could have saved us from being all consumed It made the work of destroying the Church only mat of a few minutes . which poured out a perfect torrent of tropical rain. will punish you for burning His Church. and punish you. I ran to the burning reed fence. I drew the revolver from my pocket and levelled it as for use. and succeeded in rolling back the tide of flame from our dwelling-house. so that the fire could not by it be carried to our dwelling I saw on the ground shadows. had surrounded me. but. A Now. my heart going up in prayer to " my will God. as if something were house. rushing and roaring sound came from the South. the flames of the burning Chnsch were thereby cut off from extending to and seising upon the seeds and the bush ." They yelled in rage. leaping from bis clutch. and. which my readers may explain as they like. " return I I said. and tore it up and threw it back into the names. able beneath His invisible shield." He did let me out. Now. and for doing you good only you want to kill us. and raised their great clubs in air. but which I trace directly to the interposition of my God. At this dread moment occurred an incident. from previous hard experience. and let as die together I Yon wffi mates Be quick I Leave that to God In a few minutes oor house wul be in flames. cut it from top to bottom. and urged each other to strike the first I stood invulnerblow. and then nothing can save us. and for all your bad conduct We love you all . but it brought with it a heavy and murky cloud. mark again. like the noise of a mighty engine or of Every head was instinctively turned in muttering thunder. had it come in the opposite direction. I said. and they knew. and. but the Invisible One restrained them.

" If ever. have I wept over His love and mercy in that deliverance. God t answer to holy and exclaimed. Mathieson of need. is Jehovah's rami Truly fighting for them and helping them. exclaimed. and seemed anxious to flee for Aix through . He has done so to-night let me I Name In fear and in joy we united our praises. all lowered feerror. their .struck. and the whole surroundings. awed mote Savages into silence. friendly Native* looked terror-struck. my nobis little dog lying near me with ears alert Early in the morning friends came weeping around us. PATOE wen The iters in their courses fighting against Sisera The mighty roaring of the wind. Open and let me in. left alone. bush . and our weeping. "That &eir Jehovah " Let us away I God is weapons of war. Our enemies were loudly rejoicing. and I /?. in time sent help and protection to His servants in Blessed be His prayer. panic seized upon them they threw away their remain in a few moments they had all disappeared in the . and several. praising God for His marvellous " works. taste and see that God is Blessed is the tug torches A O good ! man " that trusteth in Him 1 " I Returning to the door of the Mission House. Some began to withdraw from the scene. and prayed that every moment of my remaining life may be conse crated to the service of my precious Friend and Saviour has ! I CHAPTER XU1 "SAIL Ol SAIL ol* the remainder of that night I lay wide awake keeping watch.IU set fire to THE STORY OP JOHN oar dwelling-house. to plunder our house and then to burn it The noise of the shouting was distinctly heard as they neared the Mission premises. the bbck ckmd pouring down unceasing torrents. am now in. not less in the elements of Nature than in the Often since Precious Jesus savage hearts of the Tannest." Mr. It had been finally resolved to kill us at once. all alone. I G. Truly our Jesus all power. I cried.

Mathieson and me to go. and the whole multitude seemed to have melted away from our We I feared some cruel deception. in His wife wept aloud God's sight. had sent Captain Hastings to Tanna For this purpose he had brought to rescue us if yet alive. getting dark. This was one of the vessels that had been to Port ResoluI aftertion. especially what the Missionary thought most valuable. locked himself all alone into what had been his study. "Sail 01 SailO!" The shouts of those approaching us gradually ceased. who came on shore in two He boata in charge of the mate. hinged. or when the excitement rose to the highest dreamed that we heard. last extremity. to telling Mrs. apparently untrial befell us. attract his attention. and at first peered out view. and had sailed past to Aneityum some time ago. and was repeated from crowd to crowd all along the beach. I of the Mission House and a white wards saw the mate and some of the men wearing my shirts. sistency of praying to God to protect us or grant us means of escape. "Sail senses 01" were by this time beginning to distrust almost our very but . but all in vain " It is now I then said. the notorious Ross Lewin. Underwood. was guilty of self-murder. But yonder in very truth a very cautiously to spy the land. I set fire to the reeds on the side of the hill to Hastings. Mathieson's things. returned to the ship with a boat-load of Mr. to unlock bis door. Bat just we heard. Mr. the owner. and then refuse to accept a rescue sent to us in our argued that it was surely better to live than to die as a self-made martyr. which they had bought from the Tannese on their former visit At the earnest request of Messrs. again and again that cry came rolling up from the shore. a cry higher still. The two boats were now loaded and ready to start It was about two o'clock in the afternoon when a strange and painful Poor dear Mr.w SAIL / SAIL 0/" 145 he bush. put a black shawl as a flag on one end sheet on the other. pitch. for he had resolved We tried to show him the inconremain and die on Tanna. It was the Blue Be//. We and work for Jesus ! K . Geddie and Copeland. Mathieson. who. He refused to leave or and pled with him. twenty armed men from Aneityum. leaving ten of the Natives to help us to pack more and carry them down to the beach. Captain vessel came sailing into view.

of the Blue Bell had on my very clothes. darkness suddenly settled upon us. They learned that Miaki had sold everyThe mate and men thing that he could sell to the Traders. Old Abraham and a party had slipped on shore in a canoe. remain vessel. caps. visit us. They boasted that they had bought them for a few figs of tobacco and for powder. and had found the windows smashed and everything gone except my books. having lost several hours. though I But they would not return a single shirt to We had all been withwas without a change I . Nowar and Miaki came off in a canoe to Nowar had on a shirt. and unable to find her. As the light appeared. We advised that they should steer for Port Resolution by the flame of the Volcano a never-failing lighthouse. bat I will sot leave 70c send a note explaining why I am forced to and as it is certain that we shall be murdered when- most go with the ever the vessel leaves. After tumbling about for some hours in a heavy sea. with a strong crew in the other. and there without water or food we sat under a tropical sun till mid-day came. and when we were out at sea we lost sight of her and she of us. started off in search of the vessel he In the afternoon. PATOSt I shall . guilt of our murder. which were scattered about and torn in pieces. we anchored as far out as possible^ beyond the reach of musket shots . in which we all immediately Meantime.i6 Your alone. the coming day. to save the lives of all. unlocked the door. The boats were to keep within hearing of each other by constant calling . I tell you God will charge you with the At this he relented. if possible. frowning. seen fifty miles away and there await the vessel. but this was soon lost to the ear. those in charge of the boats came near for consultation. and balls. and still The mate at last put all the there was no sign of the vessel passengers and the poorest seamen into one boat and left her to swing at anchor. but Miaki was naked and He urged me to go and see the Mission House. though on arriving in the bay we found they had got to There we sat in the boats and waited for anchor before us. and. but we knew that he lied. THE STORY OF JOHN wife G. Miaki declared that everything remained as I had left it. to the boats. but as we had seen a body of men near it I refused to go. the vessel had drifted leeward . while." and accompanied us left.

to Nowar brought us off a cocoa-nut each. Miaki and his followers went Inland to a village where last Having secretly placed a year they had killed ten men Savage at the door of every house. and Mrs. and two very small roasted yams for the ladies. After arriving on Aneityum. but he declined any fare. woman. others rushed to the shore. Mrs.PARXWMLL TO TABSA mt Itf food since the morning before. and we spent a trying day in that boat under a burning sun. for they had every one shown great kindness to us on the voyage. A number of men got into bush. Those. even where its influence is only very imperfectly allowed to guide and restrain the passions of men. Though both Mr. at a given signal they yelled. and taking those they could with them. Next day we were safely they stood the voyage wonderfully." and nearly his whole village were cut off in one night ! The M dark places of the Earth are full of the habitations of horrid To have actually lived amongst the Heathen and cruelty. a canoe to escape. amongst the mate and crew. landed We had offered Captain Hastings ^20 to take us to However. only seemed to make our thirst th more severe. lest they should fall alive into These are surely " they who through fear of Miaki's hands. Mathieson had become very weak. The Chief death are all their lifetime subject to bondage. Nowar informed me that only a few nights before this. and were sailing for Aneityum. and child." seen their life gives a man a new appreciation of the power and blessings of the Gospel. but hearing women and children crying after them they returned. they killed Some fled into the almost every man. however. and when the terrified inmates tried to escape. we divided it Aneityum. they killed the rest. Mathieson gradually sank . Oh. what it will be when all men in all nations love and serve the glorious Redeemer I CHAPTER About XLIII FAREWELL TO TAHNA five o'clock in the evening the vessel hove In sight Before dark we were all on board.

during which were sown the seeds of what m now ago. ever dreamed. and that the Gospel was for the time driven from Tanna. Often since besides the value of the Mission House. have I thought that the Lord stripped me thus bare of all my entire these interests that I might with undistracted mind devote energy to the special work soon to be carved out for me. and fell asleep in Jesus on nth March *J6. becoming more and more dopressed after htx death. Creagh's Station. the loss of my little Earthly AH. all fast becoming a glorious harvest Twenty-five years these dear brethren and sisters who were associated in the with me work of the Mission were called home to Glory to cast their crowns at the feet of Jesus and enjoy the bliss c the redeemed . still trusting im Jesus.. Along except the Bible and the translations into Tannese. with the goods pertaining to the Mission. but my earthly all perished. and plead the cause of tht Mission both in the Colonies and at home. to unfold the riches of redeeming love and to lead the poor Islanders to Jesus for salvation. In the darkest moment I never doubted that ultimately the victory there. doubtless costing me several pangs. in all the New Hebrides Mission north of Aneityum.148 THE STORY OF JGH& 6. while I am privileged still to toil and pray (as the salvation of the poor Islanders. Mathieson's property . went over to Mr. was not an abiding though sorrow like that which sprang from the thought that the Lord's work was now broken up at both Stations. My constant desire and prayer are that I may be spared to see at least one Missionary on every island of the group. to tell the story of those pioneer years. After their death I was the only one left alive. believing that the whole Earth would yet be filled with the But I sometimes sorely feared that I might glory of the Lord. etc. Mr. and assured that he would soon be with Him in Glory. obi Mar<. or trained Native Teachers under the superintendence of a Missionary. . as elsewhere. and of which at this moment neither I nor any one had At any rate. Mathieson. tATON wade* amramption. and was interred there in the full assurance of a glorious festsintection. the property which I had to leave behind would be under-estimated at j6oo. would be on the side of Jesus. and there died on 14th June 186a. What could be taken in three boats was saved out of the wreck of Mr. in which work the Lord has graciously given me undreamt-of success.

but tears of blood. and to read about my dear fellow Missionaries. but the Spirit of my Lord. 1 think. I embarked for Australia. and perhaps the reader hereof has wondered. new Mission Ship specially. that the Lord was thereby preparing me ion ioing. I wondered. With regrets. Watt. for the work of future Missionaries some of the more But I had only spoken to Islands. as Dr. if New up till this Hebrides Mission which lay at their time sustained by Scotland and Nova Scotia And further. to purchase a God in the New Hebrides. however. while passing through the perils and defeats o say first four years in the Mission field on Tanna. celebrating the Holy Supper to a Native Congregation of Tannese. the kindling of the beatt $f Australian Presbvteraaism with a living. Mr. and yet with unquenchable hope for these save all possible. namely. Joseph Copeland. the Rev. and as Tanna was closed Dr. and watch the earliest opportunity. all the doors to influence had therefore to be unlocked . alone. and the reader of my future pages will. I already dearly perceive. one man in Sydney . which would terrible of the privations and risk of which a few examples have in these pages already been recorded. and very a clamant necessity. I had. go on with of translating the Gospels. perceive. as God opened up my way. and providing me materials wherewith to accomplish ifce best work of all my life. Geddie. intention was to remain on Aneiiyum. and Mr. Oftentimes. and I had no helper./ARE WELL TO TANNA 149 never lire to see or hear of that happy day I By the goodness of the Ever-merciful One 3 have lived to tec and hear of & Gospel Church on Tanna. to raise money there. to return to Tanna. and Mrs. why God peesuch things. got very weak and thin . affection foe fatm aaitted . amid the very scenes and people where the seeds of faith and hope were planted not " in deaths oft" only in tears. My own my work Inglis were at home carrying the New Testament through th& press in the language of Aneityum. But on looking back now. and Mrs. My commission was awaken an interest among the Presbyterian Churches of our Colonies in this doors. for a season Mathieson the to all urged me to go to Australia by a vessel then in Harbour and leaving in a few days. my health was undoubtedly much shaken by the continued trials and dangers through which we had passed . and therefore. no leader.

i can lay down my head as peacefully and gratefully as eve? approval ! lettest warrior did. and pray. That work. my precious Bible. save the clothes upon my back. that have passed over me since my farewell and-twenty years to Tanna. first in one Mission Ship. and finally in a larger and more commodious Steam-Auxiliary . leaving behind me all that I owned Earth. accomplished.i$a THE STORY OF JOHN G. Thou Thy servant depart in peace ! " now {For " Good News from Tanna. When I see that is the sacred work of my life. and wait. in being the instrument under God of sending out Missionary after Missionary to the New Hebrides. 393. to see a Missionary. and must somehow be broagfc . said Mission Ship was sorely needed was absolutely required Mor* to prevent the needless sacrifice of devoted lives. or in a fair way of being so. For this 1 planted on every island of the New Hebrides To help on the fulfilment thereof labour. as to stamp the event with His own most gracious Oh. Sfttakmsiriei were called for. and Christian Teachers. was landed on Aneityum." see Supplementary Chapter by the Editor. last of all. and. p. to claim another island and still another for Jesus. kt urging me to go to Australia in the interests of our Mission. a few translations that I had made from it into the The Missionaries on Aneityum united Tannese language. during the fivestep then taken. through the organ isation that will provide the money and call forth the men.) CHAPTER Rescued from Tanna by XLIV " THK FLOATING OF THE " DAYSPRING m A I the Blue Bell in the Spring of 1862. under God. with the shout of victory in his ears" Lord. but for first the sufferings and then the story of my Tanna days Never for one moment have I had occasion to regret the The Lord has so used me. 1 never could hare been accomplished by me. and all that may spring from it in Time and Eternity. PA TON the binding of all their islanders of their own Southern Seas children into a happy league of shareholders.

being pushed and pulled hither and thither. from a piece of cloth obtained on Aneityum. with perhaps every power of blessing amongst them tenfold undertake increased. They were kept quite naked on the voyage up. My passage was secured for me realise how bare the Lord had if to make as jio. and to understand what was expected of them. intently This they did and imploringly. asked how these Islanders came to be there. some ray of truth from the great Father of Lights may have streamed into those darkened 1 souls! When we arrived at Sydney the Inspecting Officer of the Government. when nearing Sydney. No other were " passengers. and I wept much to look on them. the first thing that occupied me on board was the making with my own hands. and no one knew a sound of their language. And. but.. tc change with that which I wore the only one that had been left to me. but it embraced within it the hope of returning to them again. I at last felt constrained to It this unwelcome but apparently inevitable task. With unaffected reluctance.THE FLOATING OF THE " DAYSpRING" 151 into the field. Sandal-voooder then lying at Aneityuni. the Light of the world. only by hard knocks and blows. perhaps. coming on board. amid all their misery." Yet all who knew anything of out evidence was sought South-Sea Island Trader were perfectly aware that the mooi . for I knew no word of their language Perhaps they were worshippers of the Sun . The Captain impudently replied that the* No further question was put. gazing. another shirt for the voyage. and perhaps. They were to work. each received two yards of calico to be twisted as a kilt around his loins. t A stripped me in my late trials. unless the hope of claiming these fait Islands for Jesus was to be for ever abandoned. The Captain proved to be a profane and brutal fellow. gazing. when they had leisure to sit on deck. made A most pathetic spectacle it was to watch these poor Natives. upon the face of the Sun every day. and at all hours. meant the leaving of my dear Islanders for a season. oh. and not be able to tell them of the Son of God. And how my heart bled for some poor Islanders whom he had on board in ! the vessel They knew not a word of English. was to sail in a few days direct for Sydney.

15a

THE STORY OF JOHN

G.

PATON

certainty Slave*.

was that these Natives were there

They would be
;

to the highest bidder

practically as privately disposed of by the Captain and that, forsooth, is to be called the

Labour Traffic, ~/fo denounce and curse
Slavery.

Labour
this

1

Kanaka

I will, to dying breath, Traffic as the worst oi

my

to anchorage, about midnight, in Sydney anxiously paced the deck, gazing towards the gaslighted city, and pleading with God to open up my way, and give success in the work before me, on which the salvation of

As we came
I

Harbour,

thousands of the Heathen might depend. Still I saw them perishing, still heard their wailing cry on the Islands behind At the same time, I knew not a soul in that great city ; me. though I had a note of introduction to one person, which, ax experience proved, I would have been better without. That friend, however, did his best. He kindly called with me on & number of Ministers and others. They heard my story, sympathised with me, shook hands, and wished me " " success ; but, strangely enough, something very special of from me to one them access hls giving prevented every At length I felt so disappointed, pulpit or Sabbath School. so miserable, that I wished I had been in my grave with my dear departed, and my brethren on the Islands, who had fallen around me, in order that the work on which so much now appeared to depend might have been entrusted to some one

The heart seemed to better fitted to accomplish it. " All these things are against thee." repeating,

keep

Finding out at last the Rev. A. Buzacott, then retired, but formerly the successful and honoured representative of the London Missionary Society on Rarotonga, considerable light
let in upon the mystery of my last week's experiences. informed me that the highly-esteemed friend, who had kindly been introducing me all round, was at that momeni immersed in a keen Newspaper war with Presbyterians and This made it painfully manifest that, in order Independents. to succeed, I must strike out a new course for myself, and one clear from all local entanglement Paying a fortnight in advance, X withdrew even from the lodging I had taken, and turned to the Lord more absolutely

was

He

He brought me into contact with good and for guidance. pneroas-iouied sm-ania oif His, the open-hearted Mr. and

THE FLOATING OF THE

"

DAYSPXMG"

153

Mrs. Fcss. Though entire strangers, they kindly Invited me to be their guest while in Sydney, assuring me that I would meet with many Ministers and other Christians at their houw

who could
I

God had opened the door ; help me in my work. entered with a grateful heart; they will not miss thek

recompense.

and appeal had been already printed on behalf of I now re-cast and reprinted it, adding a postThis script, and appending my own name and new address. was widely circulated among Ministers and others engaged In Christian work ; and by this means, and by letters in the
letter

A

our Mission.

Newspapers, I did everything in my power to make our But one week had passed, and no response Mission known. came. One Lord's Day had gone by, and no pulpit had been opened to me. I was perplexed beyond measure how to get access to Congregations and Sabbath Schools; though a Something deep in my soul assured me, that ,18 once my lips were opened, the Word of the Lord would not
return void.

On my

second Sabbath in Sydney

I

wandered out with a

great yearning at heart to get telling my message to any soul that would listen. It was the afternoon ; and children were
flocking into a

Church

that I passed.

I followed

them

that

yearning growing stronger every moment My God so ordered it that I was guided thus to the Chalmers Presbyterian Church. The Minister, the Rev. Mr. 'Skimming, addressed the At the close I went up and pleaded with him to children. allow me ten minutes to speak to them. After a little hesitation, and having consulted together, they gave me fifteen minutes. Becoming deeply interested, the good man invited

M

aae to preach to his Congregation in the evening. This was duly intimated in the Sabbath School ; and thus my little boal

was

at last

launched
f

surely by the

hand of the dear Lord,

with the help

His

little

ehfldrea

i$4

TBR STORY OF JOHN

G.

PATOM

CHAPTER XLV
SHIPPING COMPAMY FOR JXSU8

The

interested, offered to his clerical brethren.

kindly Minister of Chalmers Church, now very deeply spend the next day in introducing me to

For

his sake, I

was most cordially

re-

ceived by them all, but especially by Dr. Dunmore Lang, who greatly helped me ; and now access was granted me to almost every Church and Sabbath School, both Presbyterian and Id Sabbath Schools, I got a collection in conIndependent
nection with my address, and distributed, with the sanction of Superintendents, Collecting Cards amongst the children, to be returned through the Teachers within a specified date. In

Congregations, I received for the Mission the surplus over

and above the ordinary collection when I preached on Sabbaths, and the full collection at all week-night meetings for which I
could arrange. I now appealed to a few of the most friendly Ministers to form themselves into an Honorary Committee of advice ; and;
at

my

earnest request, they got

J.

elder, to

become Honorary

Treasurer,

Goodlet, Esq., an excellent and to take charge of

all funds raised for the Mission For the Public knew Ship. nothing of me ; but all knew my good Treasurer and these faithful Ministers, and had confidence in the work. They knew that every penny went direct to the Mission ; and they saw that my one object was to promote God's glory In the conversion of the Heathen. Our dear Lord Jesus thus opened

ap my way ; and now I had invitations from more Schools and Congregations than I knew how to overtake the response in money being also gratifying beyond almost ail expectation. It was now that I began a little plan of interesting the
children, that attracted them from the first, and has since had an amazing development I made them shareholders in the new Mission Ship each child receiving a printed form, in acknowledgment of the number of shares, at sixpence each, of which he was the owner. Thousands of these shares were taken out, were shown about amongst families, and were The Ship was to be their very own greatly prized, They
I

B t

bft

a great

Shying Company

for Jesus.

Is hundred

A SHIPPING COMPANY FOX JESUS

155

of homes these receipt-forms have been preserved ; and their owners, now in middle years, are training their children of to-day to give their pennies to support the white-winged Angel of the Seas, that bears the Gospel and the Missionary to the

Heathen Isles. Let no one think me ungrateful to my good Treasurer and his wife, to Dr. and Mrs. Moon, and to other dear friends who generously helped me, when I trace step by step how the Lord Himself opened up my way The Angel of His Presence went before me, and wonderfully moved His people to contribute in answer to my poor appeals. I had indeed to make all my own arrangements, and correspond regarding ail engagements and details, to me, always a slow and laborious writer, a very burdensome task. But it was all necessary in order to the fulfilment of the Lord's purposes; and, to one who realises that he is a fellow-labourer with Jesus, every yoke that He lays on becomes easy and every burden light Having done all that could at that time be accomplished in New South Wales, and as rapidly as possible my Committee But there gave me a Letter of Commendation to Victoria. I had no difficulty. The Ministers had heard of our work in They received me most cordially, and at my request Sydney. formed themselves into a Committee of Advice. Our dear friend, James M'Bain, Esq., now Sir James, became Honorary Treasurer. All moneys from this Colony, raised by my pleading for the Ship, were entrusted to him ; and, ultimately, the acknowledging of every individual sum cost much time and Dr. Cairns, and many others now gone to their rest, labour. along with two or three honoured Ministers yet living, formed my Committee. The Lord richly reward them all in tha*

Day! As
all

in New South Wales, I made, chiefly my own engagements, and arranged

by correspondence, for Churches and

I could. Few in the other Denomination* of Victoria gave any help, but the Presbyterians rose to our appeal as with one heart. God moved them by

Sabbath Schools as best

one impulse
Children,

;

and

Ministers, Superintendents, Teachers,

and
1

heartily

embraced the scheme as

their

own.

addressed three or four meetings every Sabbath, and one or more every week-day ; and thus travelled over tine length and tattdtfi of Victoria, Tasmania, and Soaih Australia,

Who*

15S

THE STORY OF JOHN

G.

PA TOM

soever a few of the Lord's people could be gathered together, thither I gladly went, and told the story of our Mission, setting
forth
its

needs and claims.
contributions
I recall late

The
from the

and

small sums.

only one exception,

collections were nearly all in very a gift of

^250

Hon. G.
to

F. Angus, South Australia,

whose heart

the Lord had touched.

Yet gently and

steadily the required

money began
friends

were reduced to

come pouring in ; and my personal outlays a minimum by the hospitality of Christian
conveying of deeply grateful;

and

their kindly
I
felt

me
it

from place to place.
saved

For

all

this

money

for the

Lord's work.

urged upon

The work was unceasingly prosecuted. Meetings were me now from every quarter. Money flowed in

so freely that, at the close of

my

tour, the

fund had risen to

^5000,

including special Donations of ^300 tor the support of Native Teachers. Many Sabbath Schools, and many ladies and gentlemen, had individually promised the sum of , yearly to keep a Native Teacher on one or other of the New

Hebrides Islands.

This happy custom prevails

still,

and

is

6 per annum largely developed ; the sum required being now at least for which you may have your own personal representative toiling among the Heathen and telling diem of Jcsua Returning to Melbourne, the whole matter was laid before my Committee. I reported how God had blessed the undertaking,

and what sums were now

in the

hands of the several

Treasurers, indicating also larger hopes and plans which had been put into my soul. Dear Dr. Cairns rose and said, " Sir,
it

is

of the Lord.

This whole enterprise
will give

of us.

Go home, and He

is of God, and not you more Missionaries for

the Islands."

Of the money which I had raised, ^3000 were sent to Nova Scotia, to pay for the building of our new Mission Ship, the Dayspring. The Church which began the Mission on the New Hebrides was granted the honour of building our new Mission Ship. The remainder was set apart to pay for the
outfit

and passage of additional Missionaries

for the field,

and

was commissioned to return home to Scotland in quest of them. Dr. Inglis wrote, in vindication of this enterprise, to the friends whom he had just left, "From first to last, Mr. Paton'a mission here has been a great success ; and it has
I

A USTRAUAN mCWSN'i '$

x$*

bees followed op with such energy and promptitude is Novft Scotia, both in regard to the Ship and the Missionaries, that Mr. Paton's pledge to the Australian' Churches has been fu% redeemed. The hand of the Lord has been very visible in the whole movement from beginning to end, and we treat He has yet great blessing in store for the long and deeply-degraded
Islanders."

CHAPTER
Hire me

XLV1

AUSTRALIAN mCIDEWT*
let

turn aside from the current of Missionary

toils,

and record a few wayside incidents that marked some of my wanderings to and fro in connection with the Floating of the
Dayspring. Travelling in the Colonies in 1863-63 was vastly less developed than it is to-day ; and a few of my experiences then will, for many reasons, be not unwelcome to most readers of this book. Besides, these incidents, one and all, will be felt to have a vital connection with the main purpose of writing

Autobiography, namely, to show that the Finger of God is still, to those who have eyes to see, as when the firecloud Pillar led His People through the wilderness. Twenty-six years ago, the roads of Australia, except those In and around the principal towns, were mere tracks over unfenced plains and hills, and on many of them packhorses only could be used in slushy weather. During long journeys through the bush the traveller could find his road only by
this

as visible

following the deep notches, gashed by friendly, precursors into the larger trees, and all pointing in one direction. If he lost his way, he had to struggle back to the last indented tree, and
try to interpret

more correctly its pilgrim notch. Experienced seldom miss the path ; yet many others, losing the track, have wandered round and round till they sank and died. For then it was easy to walk thirty or forty miles, and
bush-travellers

see neither a person nor a house,

The more

intelligent

do

sometimes guide thek steps by sun, moon, and stars, or by glimpses of mountain peaks or natural features on the Car and
high horizon, or by the needle of the compass
;

but the peril*

He turned into the usual bush-track " I know this road well j and we through the forests. that he The bush-track was entered upon once more. and I repeated. that 1 I have gone this road many a time before. from which we had started at noon. far as the eye could reach. in the hope of reaching our destination before dusk. am certain we have wheeled. where neither fence nor house was visible. Our meeting It will be midnight before we can arrive. Surely we cannot have turned back These trees and bushes are wonderfully like those we passed I steadily. The horses were now getting badly fagged . He drove steadily towards a fardistant point. Beyond the wood. we started at mid-day in a bugg* drawn by a pair of splendid horses. and occasionally the most experienced have miscalculated and perished. he said.l$8 THE STORY OP JOHN G. and drive me to a meeting at his Statioa Having a long spell before us. who knew the country well. to his utter amazement. ! that this is impossible. as we have not a moment to lose. must drive had driven about three hours. but there comes a Chinaman let us wait and inquire. and followed with painful care. " I doubtfully replied." He laughed. " I could have staked my life Well. which was in the direction of his we struck upon the wire fence that home. once kindly volunteered to lift me in an out of-the-way place. we reached the thinlyhe took his bearings with the greatest possible care. and are back at the beginning of our journey . a sheep fanner. with manifest grief. as he murmured."' " Turning to me. and." Our conversation became absorbingly interesting. and made me feel rather vexed that I had " I am too old a hand in the bush for spoken. saying. for I got what appeared to me a glint of the roof of the Inn beyond the "I bush." dear friend learned. An intelligent gentleman.' half to himself. he remarked. in order to save them a long roundabout drive. when be said. this beats all reckoning My had erred. PATOIS mt not illusory. After we at starting. " We must soon * emerge into the open plain." But my courage immediately revived." done for ! was The sun was timbered ground. a vast plain stretched before us. he lifted and laid a km . At last bounded his property. beginning to set as Ere dusk fell.

When I found the road wrought into mire. so shall thy strength be. it was for him familiar ground . The to go from Clones to a farm in the Learmouth district dear old Minister there." his heart. but I heard a voice repeating. dresses. The household had by this time The got into great excitement over our non-appearance. had.ADSTRALIAS INCIDENTS 159 over ft. No one could be hired to carry my luggage. nor could I get it me by coach on that particular way. "As thy days. meeting expected and the people were all gone. and dangerous. wondering in their hearts I " " whereto this would grow At that time. water-holes. and at many points almost In connecimpassable even for well-appointed conveyances. for the conveyance would be broken. ted his hones cautiously he started tearing ft to be re-erected by a servant next day. and through amongst great and safely past dangerous patriarchal trees here and there. Mr. and must somehow get over the nine miles that lay between. I had I bad one very perilous experience. or impassable. This would have been comparatively practicable. but they would not hire. lifted my heavy bag. were it not that I carried with me an indispensable bag of "curios. and waded along in the bundle ploughed fields though they were nearly as bad. and. as in harder trials before. hours abandoned been of . That seemed a long journey too . from the Islands. My . in the depth of winter. the roads were often wrought into rivers of mire. I climbed the fence." There came back to me also the old adage that had in youthful difficulties spurred me on." and ! a heavy bundle of dubs. seeing no alternative opening up my path. Therefore. his home in safety* reached we on. "Where there's a will. went with me to every tion therewith. Downes. I committed myself once more to the Lord. and started off on foot They urged me fervently to desist. shouldered sent after my bundle of clubs. bo* direct for the Station. etc. there's a way. I was advertised to preach at Learmouth. wherewith to illustrate my lectures and enforce my appeals. arrows. and the horse would never return alive Now. portion of the fence. place where a horse could be hired . swung steadily and had a joyous welcome. ago course. but the owners positively refused they would sell. a And I thought that witi these two in Scotchman and a Christian would not be easily beaten.

while I kept praying to God for deliverance. I heard two men conversing. but there came no reply. which by this time had almost disappeared. had one good had much difficulty in keeping renewed upon me again and -they stirred up my spirits and made me Having persevered along the Learmouth road." I said. hasten on. And u I if you are walking. The Innkeeper. I arrived at a wayside Public-house. I did so. and make straight for that light as the way was good. I called . fenced in on both sides so that you cannot get off. Its attacks. I sank deeper and deeper. apparently at no very 1 began "coo-ee-ing" sgaio. long way indeed dark night.sito TBS STORY Of JOB G. and my bag from hasd to hand. pointing. leaving my Job's comforter . was failing. midnight. About dark. there I inquired the way to Learmouth. PATQtf ma changed frota shcraidar to shoulder. ? it might be eight or ten miles. again. With thankful heart. it might be three to four miles just now. Pressing on. answered " This is the road If you are on horseback. till I became thoroughly tired of both. walking. with a good horse. considering the state of the road. And how far it was. The light was soon lost to me. but I walked steadily on in the direction thereof. Fortunately." I passed on. where sereraJ roads met. and. sinking in the mire on the public They kindly pointed me to a light. at every step I took. but I kept on crying for help. I next met a They company of men hastening on with a bundle of ropea were on their way to relieve a poor bullock. and I from biting me. Then take. effect. bat my streagra great distance. it might be six miles. English miles is it or even more. visible through highway That was the farm at which I was to stay. Tb& WBverRataon caascd 5r a while. or tried to till at last I durst not move was floundering in a deadly " out again and again. to the best of my judgment Immediately I began to feel the ground all floating under me. swamp. am Mr. and " coo-ee-d with It grew extremely all my strength. and they the dusk. I either backward or forward. as your horse is able to take it If you are in a conveyance. however. the nigbl was perfectly calm. Baird's farm n Mow many to " You will find it a laughingly replied. ! advised me to clear the fence. but a surly watch- He this dog got upon it my track.

We the land was being broken ia company of wild and reckless men were carousing there at the time. "Who's 1 there ? " A stranger. when A A powerful fellow. seized me by the L . do help me " Again a voice came through the darkness. Thereafter. all has carried his bundles. "Some one is in the swamp. hope " I don't know where he came from. swamp. The farmer's wife heartily welcomed me and kindly ministered to there. I answered. I And " and will be home immediately. and told the story of my Mission. though arms and shoulders were rather sore with the burdens of yesterday." heard the one say to the other. rushed upon me as I left the conveyance. and with gratifying results in money. and my shoulder is dubs " but I got him stuck fast in the already sore from carrying his I A cup of warm tea restored me The Lord gave me a sound and blessed sleep. I feebly replied. liberally to the work. he managed to reach and aid me. they had given of I heard the kind servant say to his up seeing me. As you pass by our door. not without comfort and bless The people gave ing . Had God as not sent that at the farm. short time landed me have perished others have similarly perished before. Oh." kept calling to me. and many Though not yet gone to rest.* And then a question came. till. " I " " How did 70a get in there ? I have lost my way. dripping and man to save me. he got my bag in hand and slung my clubs on his shoulder. tell my wife that I'm helping some poor creature out of the swamp. was. I conducted three Services. I heard one voice remark to the other. where for the night we had to had a taste of what Australian life really stay at an Inn. I must in a very dirty and cold. I rose next morning wonderfully refreshed. hell out. not without peril. and our arrival was the signal for an outbreak of malicious mischief. a Schoolmaster drove me a long distance across the country to Violet Town.AUSTRALIAN INCIDENTS 161 At length. " I will go and get him We must not leave him there . who turned out to be a young Medical. his He Once I was safely dragged out. be dead before the morning. all my needs. or how far he mistress. whoever he may be. and I answering his call through the darkness.

it was not only painful but danger. and three or more every Sabbath. do for the parson " i G. the first thing I did on arriv tag was to secure some Church or Hall. PA TON " throat. We spent a At four in the morning sleepless and most miserable night. besides visiting all Sunday Schools that could be touched on the way. A parson ! a parson K I will Others with great difficulty relieved me from his grips. ous for any decent traveller to stay at many of these wayside Inns in the new and rough country. and Might was Right CHAPTER After and I XLVII AMOWGST SQUATTERS AND DIGGERS this. I arose. all in vain. as they were thrown or lurched against it Their very language made us tremble. One man in particular seemed to be badly abused he shouted that they were robbing him of his money . in a somewhat mixed original fashion. Every man lived and acted just as he pleased. and announce Australia. and. shouting. every moment we expected our door to come crashing in. doing that which was right in his own eyes . failing that. cursing as if at his mortal enemy.. By and by they quarrelled and fought . At that period. When I reached a gold-digging or township.162 THE STORY OF JOHN and shook me roughly. hearing in the next room a large party ol After tea. drunken men gambling and roaring over their cards. they smashed in and out of their room. My friend also left in his own conveyance. . and he groaned and cried for protection. and reached his home in safety. I was always able to hire some one to go round with the bell. we got into the only bedroom in the house. right across the Colony of Victoria. and seemed to be murdering each other. from Albury in New South Wales to Mount Gambier in South I conducted Mission Services almost every day. able for two. made a Mission tour. and was glad to get away by the early coach. Then. to fix on some suitable spot ra the open air. and dragged him away. availThe Teacher and I locked ourselves In and barricaded the door. where I had been unable to get any one to announce a meeting.

ing conversation. from a street in which I had lodged when a student I even knew some of her at the Free Normal College. having reached a certain place. Missionary from the South Sea Islands. Next morning. I am crossing Victoria to plead the cause of it to retain all On "lama the Mission. I found the mastev the reaching also at home. steamboat. telling with forward me and sent jao. and said. I fear that I But come in . which cordial welcome. that he ad horses back to their *d? to take me to the . he gave me X had the pleasure of addressing. and my wife will be glad to I see you. or Ob to friends of Missions for driving me from place to place. his own conveyance. "You propose a rather novel condition on which to rest at my house My horses are so employed to-day. and frankly informed the owner how I was situated that X rould not hire. he replied. the nearest to I walked squatter's Station public conveyance. I would Could you kindly send conveyance ? If not. next squatter's Station. and gave me a right A meeting of his servants was called. this tour. from which my way where there was nc lay for many miles across the country. which finally led up. and coach were available. I hired. . had so sipped oat and seat my conveyance mnrnt. of course. both have difficulty in sending you on." I immediately discovered that the good lady came from Glasgow. by this time. was obliged always used them but railing these. We launched out into deeply-interestequally familiar to me. to the story of our Mission. me day. me on to the next am to keep the last until I reach it" Looking with a queer smile at me. may you and your horses need rest . to the Mission fond. All the places of her youthful associations were friends. came together. geatienxaa. I like to rest here for an hour or two. and aniseed his own to be The far been won. if necessary. this Few will believe how large % I way gathered she help that thereby . Station by your squatter's buggy. if he would kindly send me on He happened te jort of trap to the next Station on my list. and that I would like to stay at his house all in the morning by any eight. be a good Christian and a Presbyterian. and how very were the audiences substantial was Wheresoever railway.AMONGST SQUATTERS AND DIGGERS *fce 163 meeting.

Irishman. explaining." At first he drowned her appeal in his own shoutings. "The Missionary has asked ao money. Good-bye ! As we drove off. he shouted ! see your idols. At parting. Missionary from the Heathen that ever visited us here . " Don't let that Make haste and call Missionary go away him back. is the object of his tour. and let it be a good one. he kept growling after us. I want the children to see the idols and the South Sea curios." He made it indeed handsome. and wished We sr Tfeas great success." for the Mission. forbidding and insolent." rather sharply. At the next Station. and weapons." I thanked her. sorry if my coming troubles you . As I left. though he sees we have been deeply interested j He is the first. xhe lady said to her husband. My part is done when I have told my story and shown the needs of the Heathen and the claims of Christ . wes* Stetkws a* which we arrived was one of th# . "But you keep a cheque-book." and stopped. PATON start Station. Go on 1 I don't want to be troubled with the loikes o' you here. This is the first donaand your cheque is as good as gold tion we ever gave to such a cause. "I never ask money directly from any person for the Lord's work. " at Stating my case to him as me. to the next regain. Will you please come back?" I spent fifteen minutes or so. The ladies and children are very anxious to In Melbourne. thanking them very sincerely. information about the Natives and our Mission. I heard a lady calling to him from the window. for shortly we heard him " When he came up to us. On leaving his door. house heard you speaking in "That lady my explained. and you must contribute something to bis Mission fund." " I am I answered. here. But she must have persisted effectually . but I " wish you every blessing in Christ Jesus. " You know I don't which she retorted with ready tact keep money and with a resistless smile. the owner turned out to be a grufif ! To to the others. but I gratefully receive all that the Lord yet dearly that moves His people to give Her husband replied. and I went on my way. dresses. he coo-ee-ing. if need be. onr boisterous friend handed me a cheque for $. or. giving them did so.Ifi< THE S1VRY OF JOHN G. and thanking God.

lively is A associated in volunteered to drive St. dealing." and were to remain there over night. the overseer. I then hasted to the Hall. inviting all who would us to attend the Mission meeting where South Sea Islands idols. and have been ever since warmly devoted to me. The hour struck a* I was getting m$ . there were few fences in such districts in Australia. The drive was long. and his beloved wife were sterling Christians. seeking the salvation of every hearer. The 20 to meeting was very enthusiastic.AMONGST SQUATTSRS AND DIGGERS 165 It happened to be a sort of pay-day. me a long distance over the plains ot At that time Arnaud. weapons. Having reached our destination about seven o'clock. he invited the people from all the surrounding Stations. but Mr. and stories of the Natives told. I then hired a man to go through the township with a bell. announcing the same : while I myself went up one side of the listen to and my friend up the other. most attentive and perfectly re spectful. I ever found even the rough digger. and the lowest of the hands about far-away Stations. the squatter. I urged the claims of the Lord Jesus upon all who were present. Running back for a hurried cup of tea. and found it srowded to excess with rough ami street. The squatter and his family were from home. and promised to set me forward on my journey next day. and the fellow ship was so sweet that it still shines a sunny spot In the fields of memory. to hear the story of our Mission. The district was very remote. On my arrival. arranged to hold a meeting that evening in the men's hut. Todd. With earnest personal shares in the new Mission Ship. and dresses would be exhibited. and memorable extemporised meeting on this tour memory with one of my dearest friends. his dear wife accompanying us. for an extemporised meeting to be held that evening at eight o'clock. he ordered tea at the Inn for the whole party . was glad to receive us. as well as his own numerous Next day he servants. being % good Christian and a Scotchman. He. and they subscribed the Mission every man being determined to have so man. and mesa largest of ail were assembled from all parts of the " run. and we sallied out meantime and took the only Hall in the place. main boisterous diggers. but the day had been lovely.

" and doubtless some souls felt the constraining who had till then been living withoui God. her tiding horse for the journey. offered me. at Narracoort on Sabbath. my usual custom. and. a young lady perplexity. to will the lecture proceed. In oar ease. to though there was no charge. in perfect silence and with everAt the close I intimated that I asked no Increasing interest collection . I am the Missionary. assured that if I kept I was a for bred race-horse. Many were heartily gratify ! 8 taken. "Gentlemen. only nights ago. however. had advertised a lecture. but if. I would praise God for sending me amongst them. ft love. On Saturday morning. out of gratitude for blessings received. and the lady herself would fetch him back. and at a Station on the way on But how to get from Penola was a terrible Saturday evening. I shrank from him though He %to undertaking. lifted entrance money till the Hafi was crowded.'' CHAPTER The crowning adventure of XLVIII JOHN GILPIW IH THX BUSH my tour in Australia came abost I was advertised to conduct Services In the following manner. and said. he would easily carry was to be left at the journey's end." The hush that fell was such a contrast to the preceding Then they hubbub. and having vague . after what they had heard. and they n M Another " Where's the Missionary ? kegan shouting. me over the twofirmly in hand. hoax I indicating that they were not unwilling Professor a so-called few a I learned that. they seemed disposed themselves by some sort of promiscuous revenge. Mid-twenty miles. Amidst the noisy chaff and rising uproar. and then quietly slipped off the scene. the use of " Garibaldi was his name . * for a row. According you wiB now be silent.IM articles THE STORY OF JOHN G. PATOM arranged and spread oat upon the table. that I heard my heart throbbing aloud listened to me for an hour. I stepped up on If the table. let us open the meeting with prayer. they would take a Collecting Card for the new Mission Ship and send any contributions to the Treasurer at Melbourne. knowing little of horses.

as there appeared no other way of getting there to fulfil my engagements. Then on. I explained to them my plight through inexperience. laying a safe journey. from the moment that he bore me swinging past them. sky was getting darker every minute. he manifestly felt that his time than I take to write it. could guide me on me his I struggled to teeth. A and started on my pilgrimand gave me ample my eye on the notches and follow them. and in way for us. with what appeared to me the speed of the wind. nor. He agreed kindly to bring my luggage to the Station. In the bush. inquired how far I was going. me friend showed me the road. and a little " freer " in the saddle. and the atmosphere prophesied a severe storm . and at every fresh peal my " Garibaldi " dashed more more wildly onward.JOHN GILPIN IN THE BUSH recollection* l6j week after my . Bui every one in is quite at ease on the back of a horse. I was to keep directions. In vain I tried to hold him in he tore . and that He that country saw no risk would carry safely through. less neck. hold in my horse . and leave it there for me by and bye. After I had walked very horseback quietly for some distance. and started off at a smart pace. I. They and. therefore they as they. for a considerthe right way. but seizing the bit with back his ears. In the trees. I accepted the lady's kind offer. easily was a vast surprise to discover that I could sit on this wild flying thing than when at a canter or . of being dreadfully punished for more than a last and almost only ride. as it would ! my awkward riding They seemed greatly amused at Dark clouds were now gathering ahead. They tried for a time to keep within reach of us. the thunderstorm broke around us. little faster. three into gentlemen on conversation. and he tore past them all at an appalling speed. but that sound only put fire into his blood . began to think that God had unexpectedly provided the means. they consented. and bade them Good-bye. durst I turn my head by one inch to look for them again. wishing urged that I should ride a able distance. and in an incredibly short time I heard them not . with flash of lightning and flood of rain. it To me. said that I could only As the creep on slowly with safety. overtook me. age. We entered They advised me to sit be so much easier for me. the three friends cleared a and stretching out his eager honour was at stake . for my part.

emerging at length upon a clearer ground with a more visible pathway. went " Garibaldi" through the gloom of the forest. but my hand guided him miraculously. . and We sueshouting at me to do the same. as if to confirm every suspicion. though X could scarcely by this time articulate a word. My high-crowned battered out of shape . crash. yet holding back with all his might. and that I had lost all Staring at control. throwing wide open the gate. By this time.168 THE STORY OF JOHN At every turn I G. the man exclaimed. but as for the notches. cohered with mud." I never saw one of them. and the horse had apparently determined to make it were his home. we passed them with lightning speed. Indeed. he knew those stables. Sometimes I had a " glimpse of the road. Crash. and my fate seemed to be instant death against door or wall Some members of the family. "Garibaldi" had been at that house. for when* ever we came to a rather clear space. a large house stood out far in front of us to the left . on the outlook for the Missionary. and and covered with mud and mire. on. Truly and my . straight for that. drenched. I was in a sorry plight. wild career. and amuse them all. me with open mouth. hat was now drenched. and on. What madness to ride like that ! " Thanking him. PATGN a trot and me against the great forest trees expected that he would dash himself instinct rather thae .for master. I told him that the horse had run away. went the thunder. little wonder they thought me drunk or mad ! Finally. " I have saved your life. He skirted along the and took the track as his own familiar ground. as if hill. I durst not lift my eyes for one moment from watching the horse's head and the trees on our track. seized the bridle at great risk to himself. mistress. I suspect.. and ran full speed. all my effort to hold him In or guide him having no more effect than that of a child. probably frequently before. governess. hat battered down over my eyes . expecting some dread A tall and stout young groom. amazed at our catastrophe. I really had lost all power. I seked the cliance and I was spattered gave it another knock down over my head. Reaching the top of the slope. ceeded "Garibaldi" having probably attained his purpose in bringing him to a halt within a few paces of the door. saw us come tearing along as if mad or drunk and now all rushed to the verandah.

By and by it he remarked. so ! . reading the newspapers. and drew near to an excellent sat opposite a look at fire in my dripping clothes. and that my nerves had been so unhinged by the tea. enhanced the singularity of my appearance Returning to him. that I was a life-long Abstainer. was still unsteady. 1 qs&e understand yoor feetiop. I being then very slender. I could not rtacad on my feet xtiU went rushing on in the race I staggered. I inquired if he had arranged for a meeting ? My tongue. When I did get to my as either to rise or to speak a word. and head the giddiness was so dreadful still. and the lady and other friends had infinite difficulty in keeping their amusement within decent bounds. The squatter me in silence. " Wouldn't clothes ? " be worth while to change yom* " I replied. and taking me now and again over his spectacles. but my Spesch was now returning to me. feeling chagrin and mortification . we would see how He I smiled after felt We went to the table. though greatly adding to my comfort. and said. terrible ride rather suggestively. my said. ! for the squatter looked at me u Do you really consider yourself rather reproachfully.JOHN GILPIN IN THE BUSH 169 and children now looked on from the verandah. before I recovered myself. and down I rumbled into the triad.when I wsi* My head helped off the hone. and may not be here to-night." He began to relent He took me into a room. but I suspect my words had still the thickness of the tippler's utterance. that my attempts at speech seemed more drunken than even my gait As soon as I could stand. I went into the house. I again took speech in hand. Yes. All that had occurred was now consummated by my appearing in the lusty farmers clothes . fit to appear before a meeting to-night?" I assured him he was quite wrong in his suspicions. bag is coming on in the cart. At length the master " " Will you not come in ? I knew that he was treating me for a drunken man . I had to stand holding by the verandah for some time. my new Ores'*.. still rushing on in the race. I fear. . feet. and said and runaway hone. and he a big-framed farmer. for they seemed aot to carry much confiction. washed and dressed. yet there I had to sit for none time. "Dear friends. and laid out for me a suit of his own.

and on each occasion. CHAPTER BTHK XLDt ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA Detained of week at Balmoral by the breakdown on these dreadful roads. my incredulous friends became very deeply Interested. and another driving me down. on ever. They laaghed aloud. drunken. " Man. I have tasted no intoxicating drink. * I am a life-long Total Abstainer ! This fairly broke down their sreserve. for me. however. I came into painful and memorable contact with the Aborigines The Publicans had organised a day of sports. in order to reduce expenses. and. Twice since.170 THE STORY OF JOHN G. Next morning the master drove me about ten miles farther on to the Church. who took no scathe from his thundering gallop of the day before. me. and the Superintendent of the Sunday School. as ye suppose. and so I was informed of the arrangements that had been made At the meeting. tribe after tribe of the Aborigines the surrounding country. foolish and bled. volunteered. dear Mr. to begin to entertain the idea that I tmgkt address the meeting . Despite the law prohibiting fee saving of s&eng drinki to these poor creatares. of Australia. FATON But I am cot appearance* are *> stiaagriy agarose me. as if to make amends for harder suspicions. drunk A my Mission tours. I telegraphed to Hamilton for a conveyance. from all . to spend one day of his precious time coming While awaiting him. howleft deeper traces upon me. It I got through the Services. you're looking at each other and at me. groom rode the race-horse. Immense crowds assem horse-racing. I have found myself at that same memorable house. as if to say. at this very moment" Before tea was over they appeared. Manifestly their better thoughts were gaining the And they heaped thereafter every kindness upon ascendency. and with good returns for the Mission. Laidlaw. for nearly a the coach amongst the rest. and circus exhibitions. a large company of friends were regaled by the good lady there with very comical descriptions of my first arrival at her door.

I kept incessantly talking. their tins were filled. of you. that I fellows far away.water which kindled them to madness. Now. we all do whatever say. i. rest. all ( I love you. They tore about on the Common in front of the Church. urged me to be done. and how He grieved to see them beating and fighting and killing each other. ear. I appealed to them whether they were not all tired all no food said.e. and hungry? day . get food till Come the will talk. and told them how Jesus. and we rest. I won their They produced tea and damper. When the tea was ready. unpleasant eating The strong. and thereafter " said. About two o'clock. jiw . and * your wives will sit by and watch over your safety la slum silence. devouring all they could get. sit want you round me. but not a few were weak and dying creatures. before I leave. and let But having them finish their fighting. you have got your tea and I ask every man and boy among you to lie down in the hash and take a sleep. the damper was broken into lumps. without yeast. eager for the fray. replied. and the very blankets which the Government had given them wens freely exchanged tor the fire. 1 .TEE ABORIGINES Of AUSTRALIA 171 unprincipled dealers supplied them with the same." I theL promise to me one by one. and then you be strong By broken English and by many symbols. I prayed with them. God's dear Son. leading gentlemen having tried in vain Next day was Sabbath.women) get ready tea. came and and I asked the blessing of God on the meal To me it w. I take tea with " you. baked on the coals. we squatted on the green grass. I will ask of you to do one thing for my sake. gained their confidence. died to With one voice they you said. yells to quiet them. to interest them. a rather forbidding- Their wives looking bread. and their wild voices without jarred upon the Morning Service. hasted to boil water. "I They replied that they had had I they had fought since the morning I go Missionary black love you. which you can all easily do. "Yes. I tried to get into conversation with them. their war weapons still grasped in theft I got their leaders to " Now ." ! make them happy. will They ! boil water. The morning was hideous with the of the fighting Savages. black fellows. Many of them looked strong and healthy .

vice. they all before he could lie One see you all asieeV said that his head was cut. i&tther She said. but as the ran was rising we saw the last tribe of the distant Natives disappearing over the brow of a hilL A small party belonging " io the district alone remained. * tsil and mother. One little touch of kindness and sympathy had unlocked their darkened hearts. Who wonders that the dark races melt away before the their this The pioneers of Civilisation will carry with them demon of strong drink. sweeping the poo? creatures off the face of the Marsden's writings show how cur Australian blacks are destroyed. and become unmanageable. the women chased them with sticks and stones. I wait here till I and he must have revenge Others filed past showing theif wounds. I waiting till the last man had disappeared . doubting whether I could be in earnest I urged them. and if dogs ran or barked at me. the Minister and I were hastening to the scene to prevent further fighting . and say that black fellows only lie and deceive. Finally. t*peed to lie down. But I have myself been on the track of such for Victorian lady told me the butcheries again and again. Before daylight next morning. and protected me. and. these white men wiL laugh at me. being doubly exhausted with the debauch and the fighting. Let them see that you can be trusted. the fruitful parent of every other The black people drink. They shouted to us. " You all promised to de achat I asked If you break your promise. weeping over my brother idare not go vhhhx them. and through the white man's own poison -gift an excuse is whites} found earth. PATOS feands. Sleep might lull their savage passions. "The white men poisoned our They threaten to shoot me. J w dk . so that I I am here.11* THE STORY OF JOHN G. they stood looking intently at sac. X prayed that the blessed ihey were soon all fast asleep. and declaring that it was too bad to request them to I praised them as far as I could. Black No more fight You too much like black fellow all gone i fellow " I For three days afterwards I had still to linger there . for once to be men and to keep their word. down. She heard a child's pitiful cry in the following incident bush. but urged them #o to sleep. On tracing It. she found a little girl weeping over her A younger brother.

and explaining to a number of her own poor My friend. overcome by the sight. Urquhart." She answered. Aboriginal Christian woman. The visitors who accompanied further She joy own people about Son way " Do not think that I like this miserable hut. or the company . m i tv- The compassionate gttie sufferers. about the " poor brutes in human shape. but I am and have been happ? or the food. They instantly ciunf and have proved themselves to be loving and dntifu) was since. and she lay sick on the The visitors found her ground within a miserable hut.SfORA Tr t-i lira" ~ i 173 i i ' """ ' i m- i i ! i ! i n i i n . and on do &ood amongst rav pffople" . at a life in reading a Bible. and I will to the Saviour's feet The change has indeed tears. said. an Gospel. . and was quite assured that the I*ord in His own would send her relief. and to protect them. camp had broken her health. their once comfortable home The change back to Station where he was employed. Esq. I am grieved to see you here. GO her. through drink. Roderick people the wonders of redeeming love.. parting she said. I encamped with the blacks near Hexham in Victoria. not without made me is unwell ." and -the story of Nora. Urquhart showed themselves to he greatly affected by the true and pure Christian spirit of this poor Aboriginal. for the best it senses. in trying to Mr. as if to shatter to pieces everything that the famous preacher had A dear friend told me how he had seen Nora proclaimed. "Nora. Her husband had lost. lady promised to be a mother to th. whom I myself actually visited and corresponded with. was brought under my notice. but I am beginning to think that this too has at last brought my poor husband to his grudge nothing if God thereby brings him " ! " an telling her explained that she had found wonderful the true God and His Jesus. and deprived of every comfort in your sickness. CHAPTER L NORA While blacks of Australia being too low to take in the was pondering over Kingsley*s words.

Melbourne. " if his people had any Doctors. sessions. O Father. PATOB my part. Rev. they waited to examine the idols and stone gods which I had shown. specimens of their idols from the Doctor the or Sacred P. but they added jauntily. however.e. I informed my dear friends. showed at once that he recognised them as He had seen the Sacred Men use them . worship . objects of Worship. " know we too much for that No " doctors " were. if possible. kindred ere he can authoritatively decide these questions. Some of the young men admitted that their camp " doctors " had things like these. I inquired in if they had any objects of Worship. crumbling away. to secure some of their idols. I had met Nathaniel I asked him Pepper. that "I thank thee." i. returning to Horsham. I persuaded a whole his expression of the Aborigines to come to my meeting. a converted Aboriginal from Wimmera." belief God? He said. and having purchased. let that dear Christlike soul lock oaf on me her Aboriginal hut. I resolved now. Lord of Heaven and Thou hast hid these things from the wise and 9 prudent. but he refused to answer any more questions. and I will trample tinder foot all teachings or theorisings that dare to say that she or her kind sure bat poor brutes. in the presence of witnesses. "No I None But on taking from my pocket some four small stone idols. in that camp %o I could not meet with them . on another occasion. Before I left . and hast revealed them unto babes. but I already felt that the testimony of nearly all white people " blacks " had " no idols that the and no worship " was quickly ! . or any whatever. He jt a black doctor ' gone round aow so see uae of has people who is washing " There b . as mere blasphemies against Human bm Nature! Earth. Sacred Men or priests. from a visit to a great camp of blacks at Wonwondah. He said they had. and set this whole problem once for all at rest At Newstead. his excellent lady. of my exploits and posreplied.* It is easy to understand how even experienced travellers may be deluded 10 believe that. On Man Simpson and of these tribes.174 THE STORY OF JOHN For G. After the address. which they and the old people ' We young fellows don't prayed to . the Aborigines have no idols and no their One must have lived amongst them or religion. for instance.

the door of her hut She was found to above. " " Have you ever before seen stones like these ? The wily " doctor " replied. M That fellow No white man see savvy (knows) too much ! I ! ! pocket. they tell me you are a meeting I said. whether they know we went to them.P. I . where 1 kick them out of my way. as were also her dear little children.. Esq. dont they ? His rage overcame bis duplicity. And now let me relate the story of my visit to Nora. they all listened most attentively. and Mr. cried." Carrying them in his hand. Mr. she said. looking at me. than thoroughly believed that these were objects of idolatrous worship.. and appeared glad to see us. and " Nora. clean and tidily dressed. and the Bible was lying at her elbow." There was more in in He this scene and in all its surroundings." No good. pointing with her finger. no good Then. and turned away in instinctive terror. her devotedly. conversing intelligently about religion and serving God Next Sabbath she brought her husband. the many arguments. I like to know what is going on in the Church. She had just been reading the Presbyterian Messenger. til decently dressed. "Do you read the Messenger}" She replied. " "These make them. Simpson converted Aboriginal referred Robert Hood. and six blacks to Church. Victoria. and pointing to one of the objects. want to ask you a few questions about the blacks. " What " If I know him I do for him black fellow give you these ? The woman. " That fellow no good he kill men. and he exclaimed." Rather hurt at my tangoage. At our first Christian. I said. Simpson asked. The woman on perceiving them dropped what she was washing. and I hope that as a Christian you will speak the ftratb. she raked her right hand." We found her to be a sensible and humble Christian woman. " Plenty on the plains. " Yes . tastantry Taking others out of my people sick and well. children. no good.NORA Let sere to-day. nor see us till we stood at Accompanied by my way to the She did not know of our coming. I said. I encampment near Hexham. 1 IJT5 t go and test them. * feese objects. J. Me too much afraid. looking the picture of terror.

" certifying honour all that I am here affirming.e I inquired She then said. They rose. I selected three of the objects.. M Robert Hood. white men never see them meir idols. PATON and serve the tns md God. M I am a Christian.ijrfi THE STORY OF JOHN replied. given to their Sacred ." "Has he the Idols with him now?" " answered. Hood asked Nora how he had never heard of or seen fchese things before. as she was the real. also. but he is now fas ' away from this. and opened them. that the Aborigines-. and paid And I have the recorded testimony of J. % inquired if her people had or worshipped things like these. who. therefore. Out of a larger bag she then drew two smaller They were filled with the very bags. No white men live now have seen what you have seen. Could you let us see them ? " She consulted certain representatives of the tribe who were at hand. were not incapable of knowing God. my uncle is the Sacred Man ." "Have you a "doctor' in your camp?" I asked. They had Mr." Thus it has been demonstrated on the spot. Hexham. and blacks She replied. that I might by them convince the white people that they had gods of their own. and in presence of the most reliable witnesses. yearning after Nor do I believe that any tribe of a God of some kind. and removed to a distance. and are. but human beings. " brutes before they saw the white invaders. saga will eves: be found. Mr. on his ""Long ago white men laughed at black fellows praying to Black fellows said. I G. *' Yes. Victoria." Taking from my pocket the stone Idols from the Islands. after a time was agreed to. again ! Suppose this white man not know all about them. She md. to consult the men of her tribe whether they would agree to sell four or five of them to me. No they are left in my care. the money to be Man This. Hood assured me that no fault would be consented. the stipulated price. I fear always speak the truth. constantly coming and going about bis house. I asked her objects which I had brought from the Islands. . found with her. he would not now sec them. living so long amongst them. She replied. or at least virtual head of the tribe. 8th February 1863. above the brutes of the field on his return.. when their language and ." I .P. " The ' doctors have them.

The Rev. and that Divine capacity of holding fellowship with the Unseen Powers. screwed to the floor around the Cabin table. When officer and a medical she sprang aloft again. struck the ship.BACK TO SCOTLAND 17? custom* are rightly interpreted. will not display their consciousness of the need of a God. Australian Committees strongly urged my return chiefly to secure. got my having snapped asunder. enduring trials and miseries by the aid of communion with thy Lord. also zealously enforced this appeal. Poor. alternately. conducted along with Service. in grasping the table. Mr. on 1 6th May Captain Stewart made the voyage most enjoyable to alL good Bishop Selwyn and tutor to his son. of which ths brutes are without one faintest trace. an Anglican and a Presbyterian We passed through a memorable thunder-burst in rounding Our good ship was perilously struck by lightning. felt as if she were plunging Stafford. shines dear. a military man were thrown heavily into the back held their seats passage between the Cabins. friend of the to the bottom. sailed for London 1863. just arrived from Britain. in the Kosciuska. the Cape. an Aberdeen clipper. The men on deck were thrown violently down. weeping over the degradation of thy people. if possible. myself. The coppet on the bulwarks was twisted and melted a specimen of which When the ball of fire the Captain gave me and I still retain. the screws that I. and seeking to lift them up by telling them of the true God and of His love to Man kind through Jesus Christ CHAPTER Each for the LI BACK TO SCOTLAND of my to Scotland. Christian -hearted Nora 1 forth unmistakably through thee. Constrained by what appeared to me the Voice of God. more Missionaries New he Hebrides Dr. the seat and the leg severely bruised. where had the Aneityumese New Testament carried I through the press. being jammed betwixt M . The - Christ -spirit praying for and seeking to save husband and children. those of us sitting on chairs. Inglis.

to which I then belonged. and thence by conveyance to my dear old home at Torthorwald. PA TON and had to be carried to my berth. It closed entrusted to me. since I went forth from their Sanctuary. and we cast anchor safely in the East India Docks. and it took our united care and love to The pull him through. I been within the Great City. The Custom House officers kindly passed me. and let us thank the Lord for this most merciful deliverance the ship is not on fire.30 p. less glowing. John Kay. and " no one is seriously injured Poor fellow whether hasteued on by this event I know not. whot though godly people. and said. Castle Douglas. and I was Never before had immediately on my way to Euston Square. the Convener of the Foreign Mission Committee of the Reformed Presbyterian Church. By the next train I was on my way to Dumfries. and now. At nine o'clock. came to " Lead us in me." and I felt constrained to press forward. and doubtless I could have But the King's business. Lord. about the same hour. having been three months and ten days at sea from port to table. at London.178 THE STORY OF JOHN G. at earliest practicable date.m. enjoyed its palaces and memorials. "required haste. There I had a Heavenly Welcome from my saintly parents. but he struggled for three weeks thereafter in a fever. restored him . and quickly recovered consciousness diately the good Captain. was 5. Next morning. All the men were and immeto. We arranged for a meeting of said Committee. attended . that evening. however. only had elapsed. I reported myself at the manse of the Rev. My little box was ready on deck. with my young bride . but . when we east anchor. 1 I port. on % 6th August 1863. was my reception. were eonscsons of a heart-break Not the Resurrection Day. looking neither to the right hand nor to the left. a few days thereafter. at Coldstream. that my scheme and plans might at once be laid before them. when I first gazed on the bereaved father and mother of my beloved. . and the gates at 6 o'clock. prayer. an elder of the Church. I left for Scotland by train. Five brief years yet not unmixed with many fast-falling tears. alas alas that grave on Tanna held mother and son locked in each other's embrace ! 1 till more terribly agonising.

warmly. Presbyterian Church of Scotlandthat Church was small amongst the thousands of Israel but the principles of Civil and Religious Liberty for which her founders suffered and died are. They opened to me Call. the thing in their power to help me. of all my plans and hopes. for Tanna gave me little training for work like that I have ever regarded it as a privilege and honour that I was born and trained within the old covenanting Reformed As a separate Communion. from which through their remaining yean they never fully rallied. which yet their Divinity Hall. that I might appeal to the Students. They murmured not against the Lord . and welcomed me kindly. They at once agreed to my visiting and addressing every Congrega tion and Sabbath School in the Church. at this moment. I accepted the Chair. . I fear. I am more proud that the blood of Martyrs and their truths in my heart." deepen vastly the interest in our Mission.BACK TO SCOTLAND i?f ander that stroke. in hope of the Lord's using it and me to promote His work amongst the Heathen. but. British Empire. but all the same. was laid before them. Cross. A full report of all my doings for the past. is in my veins. Church in 1864 conferred on me the undesired and undeserved honour. only to occupy it moot unworthily. though. the heart and soul of all that is best and divinest in the Constitution of our ! . The Foreign Mission Committee of the Reformed Presbyterian Church met in Edinburgh. The Committee generously and enthusiastically did everyBy their influence. the highest which they could confer honour of being the Moderator of their Supreme Court the No one can understand how much I shrank from all this . and nay. My Address there was published and largely circulated. under the " Come over and It was used of God to mottohelp us. than other men een be of noble pedigree or royal names. heart and flesh began to faint and even as our Divine Exemplar Himself fainted under the He so uncomplainingly bore.

but they were always literal tributed beyond all previous experience. and one of my feet got bitten The storm detained me nearly a week at the frost by Thurso.'* On seeing my appealing look. both in money and in boxes of useful articles for the Islanders. in a lull. I appealed to the place was foul with whisky and tobacco. and lash it and me to the mast and there I Lay till we reached Stromness. the scow lying too deep for any conveyance to carry me. He shouted. visit to the far North. Unfortunately. reached Aberdeen and V/ick by steamer from Edinburgh. When at last we saved both the ship and the passengers. But the Captain. landed. IM YHSOU3H XHK OLD COtfKTmW M every tour throush ScotLed brought me Into contact with Minister. and hold You'll be on as best I could. my foot was so benumbed and painful that I could Two meetings. directed his men to fasten a tarpaulin over me. The inside seats on the Mail Coach being all occupied. " I dare not 3 washed overboard. I had to take my place pilgrimages. all were ordered below. to our trial befell Congrega for Wick and Stromness. The sea broke heavily and dangerously over the vessel. and hatches and We doors made feat The passengers were mostly very rough. tions at my . Congregation. in some kind of way conducted . had been arranged and thereby a sore the month of January me in my I roads were covered with snow and ice. The cold was intense. PATON HP?R TQXTS. but the storm buret again. he relented. The outside. were foot crying aloud for treatment Ob sstHBmg Southwards I and skill was confined fet about two . howstep only with greatest agony. but feeling did not return to the foot started. by steamer for Stromness . the Captain to let me crouch somewhere on deck. and my move a ever.sic THE STORY OF JOHN <?. but the projected visit to Dingwall and other places had to be renounced. They were never at any time a rich At this time they conpeople. finding shelter for several hours under the lee of a headland. and had to find my way thence to Thurso. and Sabbath School in the Church of my fathers.

he covered it with plaster as before. let it & . told me Finally. o^ Australasia. Having somehow managed to reach Liverpool. as their proportion for the expenses of the Children's Mission Ship to the New HebridesChurch in Nova Scotia heartily accepted the same idea. he covered it all over with a daik plaster. By the bless once. and the returns from Scotland have yielded ever sines about jfl5o per annum. to his great astonishment. and became Shareholders in the Mission Ship.TOUR THROUGH THE OLD COUNTRY months. and Scotland. and assured me that with care and rest it would now completely recover. and. dressing the remaining parts. the throbbing feeling to return in three days. he removed the plaste* . declared that the power used would "have killed six ordinary men. of insufferable coldness in the foot compelled me to return at He human body After my persistent appeals." and that he had never seen any part of the so dead to feeling on a live and healthy person. and placed 181 AS endei the best medical advice and foot from to have . and Bat next day. my dear friend. with unfailing throughout whensoever the true and full history of the too. Time after time he applied the battery. Jesus. Graham. i ing of the lord it did. and Neva Scotia. buted the Interest And Colonial children have contrithese years. A an elder of the Churck thereafter was ably developed by into almost every its box found way collecting Dajipring family ." On that tour. myself crooning over the graphic words of the Greatest " i bear about in my body the m&rks of the Lord Missionary. took me there to a Doctor seemed gradually who had wrought many wonderful recoveries by galvanism. the whole of the frosted part adhered to it Again. my departed feeLlng amputation was seriously proposed both in Edinburgh and in Glasgow. and their Sabbath School children have regularly contributed thek Tm .250 per annum rest. the Sabbath Schools joyfully adopted my n " It scheme. the Rev. did by their aa&ai the ttes Estei#S| keep the Jfyrsfiriry: Sesssag South Sea Islands Mission Universal Church. The all i& written for the edification of the? net be forgotten that the chUdres?. and to this day I am sometimes warned in over-walking thai the part feel And humbly I is capable of many a painful twinge. though it was a bitter trial to me amidst all these growing plans to be thus crippled by the way. Dr. but I felt nothing.

erewhile referred to . at responsibilities for her resources. But I did not wait and take them out with me. They had matters to look into and to learn about. that the new Missionaries might be fully equipped. This was the Children's Holy League. and otherwise. sss eves by family associations. especially on lines known to be most requisite for these Islands. and far above everything else in addition to their regular Clerical course. and three from Nova Scotia. by godly training. to share my lot on the New aae . nil unknown to either of us. the Colonies and the Home Country thus binding themselves to each other in this Holy Mission of the Cross. smiles well pleased. but we took possession of other Islands in His most blessed Name. and similar objects.l8a THE STCJtY OF JOHN and (?. Especially. some Medical instruction was an absolute pre requisite. Four new Missionaries volunteered from Scotland. God's own greatest gift. though not Church enough were already large But she could give men. that would be infinitely helpful to them in the Mission field. LIU MARRIAGE AMD JTAREWELL The dear Lord had brought tc one prepared. PATOH were thereby supplied that the Missionaries their families and that the Islanders were thus taught to clothe themselves and to sit at the feet of Jesus. all that I raised over and above what was required for the Dayspring was entrusted to the Foreign Mission Committee. By their aid we not only re-claimed for Jesus the posts that had been abandoned. home. Every Missionary was urged to obtain all insight that was practicable at Medical Mission Dispensary. For this. and one knows that on such a Union the Divine Master with the necessaries of life. and His people elsewhere gave the money. The Lord also crowned fruit this tour all with another precious by any means due to my influence. Her CHAPTER Btrr I did not return alone. by special eniiuxe. and their outfit and travelling expenses be provided for without burdening the of blessing. by many gifts and accomplishments.

*' the ruddy Joys. But the verse which my dear wife thought most beautiful for a bridal day. repair To your husic ana Dies* your vow I " May . then tutor to a gentleman studying at the University. was married to Margaret Whitecross.MARRIAGE AND FAREWELL Hebrides. the Bride's name." He Pacific Seas described the Bride as hearing a "Voice from the far " and turning to us both. in the 183 Her Foreign youth wan yet upon him . with the prayer and hope that He may use every one of them in spreading the Gospel throughout the Heathen World. Long may our Brother and Sister brave Rejoice in the light of Heaven. and God spares us to each other still (1892). both she and her husband being zealous promoters of our work . her sister was the wife of a devoted Minister of our Church in Adelaide. besides being not unknown to fame as the author of those still popular books. My youngest brother. and which her memory cherishes still. was this . brother had been an honoured Missionary and had fallen asleep while the dew of behind him a fragrant memory through his many Christian works at Edinburgh. The pledge is the souls of men Go. 5 And restore yon safe again 1 ". Our marriage was celebrated at her sister's house in Edinburgh. may the Lord defend the Right. By the battle blasts unriven . and Alloa. Wait fondly around you now } Sweet angel Hopes and young Loves. the crown is bright. he sang of an Angel . to the Tanna-land. and the family which He has been us we have dedicated to pleased in His love to grant unto His service. I and of the Holy Scriptures. and the Graces fair." to gather a harvest of us "beckoning touls: " The warfare is brief. and I may be pardoned for recalling a little event that characterised the occasion. stepped forth at the close of the ceremony and recited an Epithalamium composed through For many a month and year the for the day. kept singing itself a refrain. Kenneth. Whihcrosis Anecdotes^ illustrative of the Shorter Catechism Ere I left Scotland in 1864. play upon my memory " : Long may the Whtittress banner wave. and her father had left field.

with his high-priestly locks of snow-white hah streaming over his shoulders. as my dear brother afterwards informed me. all. The Captain of our Dayspring Ws embarked at Wave. to the service of our common Lord My last lei Sanctuary Cottage and to the Salvation of the Heathen. as if all the heart-strings had broken. last passage of ninety-five days. a 13 chapter FIRST PBKP AX lit '' THS DAYSPRINO * Liverpool for Australia in Tke Crest of the and. we landed at Sydney on xyth January 1S65. a fuller meaning into the words addressed to that blessed iword shall pierce Mother. all ye that read this page. self-restrained. along with their precious blessing. Within an hour we had to grapple with a new and amazing perplexity. commended U3 once again to '* the care and keeping of the Lord God of the iamiiks of Israel" It was the last time that ever on this Earth those accents of intercession. even where Grace and Faith are in perfect triumph. Read. not unpierced with the again away sword of human anguish. praying that a double portion of their spirit. loaded with a pathos of deathless love. after what was then considered a . we rose from our knees and said farewell. she fell back into his arms with a great cry. might rest upon us in all the way that we had to go. "Yea. and lay for long in a death-like swoon. But he and my darling mother gave us with once a free heart. Our beloved mother. And we went forth. think most tenderly of the cries of Nature. through scenes like these. Oh. and then. Captain Ellis &md to inform me that hit ship had arrived three days ago . while my venerabte father. always more and less demonstrative in the presence of others. held back her heart till we were fairly gone from the door . our eyes would never meet again till they were flooded with the lights of the Resurrection Day. whose Son was given for us through thine own soul also. PA TON in the geese la Scotland was kseeling at the family ska? at Terthorwaid.ig 4 THE STORY OF JOHN G. I knew to a certainty that when would fall upon my ears.

I told Him that this blessed work. I went with a kind of trembling joy to have my first look at the D&yspring. Having laid our perplexing circum" " stances before our dear Lord Jesus. like a will ! sailor getting a first peep at the child bom to him whilst ai away on the sea. besides the I applied for a ban from title-deeds of the ship tor secarity. . Some of the irritated ship's company stopped us by the way." Since she sailed. settled the Gordons. M Where shall I Ho one get money for current expenses ? I fear there is lend unless we mortgage the Day spring. crew were clamouring for their pay. will provide. and that the He continued. and been heartily welcomed by dear Dr. lay in the <gcpuaa. and threatened prosecution and all J I could only urge again for & few days sorts of annoyance. with a deep. twomasted a beautiful to be I found her Brigantine. but found that but no help was visible. liabilities at least ^1400 had been expended. at any rate. and I said. having spread out ail the details in His sympathetic presence. and Morrisons s* stations. and Mrs. for ^700 more were instantly required . a white -winged Angei set a -floating by the pennies of the children to bear the Gospel to these sin-darkened but sun-lit Southern To me she became a sort of living thing. money ifas seeded to do His own On Friday morning. Moon and other friends. I tried to borrow. and besought him to secure me a day or two of delay that something might be done. Having landed. with a deck-house (added when she first arrived at Melbourne). present and. impersonation of a living and throbbing love in the heart ol a thousands of " shareholders . etc etc. a thing of beauty. the lender demanded so per cent for interest. the Isles.50 of my nothing before us but to sell her own to meet clamant demands. patience. several that she had left Halifax in Nova at Scotia fourteen months ago. I consulted friends of the Mission.FIRST PEEP A T THE and now and had their DA YSPRING " I3'5 that she bad been to the Islands. he could act get one penny of money. on arriving Sydney. not mine. and every way suitable for our necessities. and that now. as large a sum to pay her way and meet expenses of next trip to the Islands. M'Cullaghs. "Toe Lord has provided the Lord indestructible raith. " I gave him . pleading that the Ship itself and the new Missionaries were all His own.

as his " 1 an. it would be a blessed privilege for the Australian Churches and Sabbath Schools to keep the Dayspring afloat. " "Sell her. as my own Church in Scotland had now one Missionary ibroad for every six Ministers at home. and then asked for advice about the Ship. and the smaD Presbyterian Church of Nova Scotia had actually three Missionaries now on our Islands. M'Gibbon offered me a meeting for the evening. PATON the agect of tfee Lsadoa Miascaarr Society (then aged for as too) on the credit of die Reformed Presbyterian Church's Foreign Committee. but was only a Mission Church. next morning at eleven o'clock. or advertised \ but Dr." sud he. which was necessary I appealed to them to the very existence of the Mission. I advertised for a meeting of Ministers and other friends. offered me a Morning Service . and would yet be able to help in supporting our Mission to their South Sea neighbours. Steel an afternoon Service Rev. he could not give me a These openings I accepted. as from the Lord collection. he could not give it without a There were scene who seemed S rather to enjoy our perplexity Driven thai to the wall.lid THE STORY OF JOHN G. They were from Launcestoa. journeyings since leaving them and the results. Retarctfig to the vestry. at three o'clock. and that surely the Colonial Christians would undertake the up-keep of the Ship." " have the Sabbath Schools the said others. Patterson of Piermont. the morning Services Mr. combined with his Sabbath SchooL all not live nor the Islanders be evangelised Being Saturday. to I related receive my report and to consult rt the Dayspring." said some. that they gave their lives my for the Heathen. and Dr. "and have done with rt" What. a lady and gentleman waited to be aarrodaced to me. Tasmania. without whose services the Missionaries could for Sabbath were arranged for. and expressed the hope that under God and their devoted pastor they would gready prosper. but written order from Scotland. that. * Captain aad ow&er of that vessel lying . however much they fell short of what I desired At the Morning Service I informed the Congregation hew we were situated. Daygiven you " spring and can you not support her yourselves ? I pointed out to them that the salary of each Missionary was then only yC 120 P41 annum.

for us. and got collections. and told them what God had already done announcing an address to which contributions might be sent Almost every Mail brought me the free-will offerings of God'i people. I shall send you 10 to-morrow morning. and followed. dwell on it to the praise of His blessed Name. and the harbour dues were remitted. Believing that the Lord thus intervened at a vital crisis in or Mission. in whkh they were " I the all over holders for Jesus preached ia Colony. the John Williims and the Jehn Wesley. who sharewere proud to see their own Ship. being too on shore to attend any Church hi the city. but not for His. give . heard this little Chapel bell ringing. when we aw yon We have so enjoyed the Service. We do going up the hiiL Thii cheque for ^50 will be heartly sympathise with you. obey Him. " One man I will give Another. our little Ddysfring At Hobart we were visited by thousands sailed for Tasmania. s" A third. late to get a beginning to help you out of your difficulties." The reader knows how warmly I would thank them . ." Several others followed their example. The steam tug was granted to us free. In the evening 1 had a very large as well as sympathetic the I rally explained the difficulty about Congregation. the sum had reached in all ^456. and opened their hearts. Many present* were also sent on boarc Still. Daysfring. and on Wednesday. My wife and I. Jehovah-Jireh them up ! At three and others. and gave out Collecting Cards to be returned within two weeks.io. We received many tokens of interest and sympathy. and addressed public meetings. after meeting all accessary outlays.FIRST PERF AT THE it " DAYSPRING* 187 anchor opposite the Daysfring. then in harbour. deliverance. and afterwards at Launceston. his wife. Clearing out from her sister ships." strangers. Steel's I told them in Church was filled with children the Mission Chapel. I Trust in Him. when the adjourned meeting was held. and He will not suffer you to be put to shame. and how in my own heart I knew Wkc it wa3 that made them arrive too late for their plans. of children and parents. and the general collection was greatly encouraging. and led that hill. the trip Daysfrvig. o'clock. k ' Churches. entire my appeal what had happened in and how God had led Captain Frith and to sound the first note of our K I will stood up and said. Dr. Daily.

Many Thousands of children and parents came to visit their own Mission Ship by several special trips. all. I took steamer Melbourne. I crept Dr. there remained a sum of ^634 9 2 for the op-keep of the vessel The Honourable George Fife Angus gave me ^241 a dear But there was still friend belonging to the Baptist Church : : a deficit of and to my me . now for South Australia. sail direct for Leaving the ship to Sydney. to my dear friends at Under and anxiety great weakness. on this tour. and tried to interest them in our work. the Scotch College. and threw myself on advice. PA TON to' w only ^aay : 8 : \i dear for the Mission at Adelaide. fend. we arrived showed the deepest interest in our plans. Butchart and one or two friends in East Melbourne. " and well see what can be doae all information. being led on in conversation by the I Come along. and their Mormon. on arriving there. but no subEre I sailed for Sydney. M and 111 introduce said the Doctor cheerily. After meeting ail expenses while in port. and God's people were moved greatly in friends there the cause. the sum ^1786:9:10. and our hearts everflowed with gratitude so the Lord sad to His stewards i CHAPT3& LV THS yfcEWCH IN TBS FAGXFS6 went down to the Islands with the D*y*pringkk s8$& full story of the years that had passed was kid before ss*? They rescfoei Missionary brethren at their Annual Synod that permanent asraageriieEts siast now be saade for t&g lse*8 estd ed*s nrooit.iSS THS STORY OF JOHN Tasmania gave String G. asd ths* 1 mz& s^sra f tise Wb The . Daily and nightly I addressed meetings. Our Dayspring once more sailed free.400 before the Day$pring could sail free of debt. heart was sore as I eried for it to the Lord. but. and Miss Eraser. you to Mr. " aside for three days. sickness laid along Mrs. the whole deficiency was sent to me.* I gave Doctor. scriptions were asked or received. I received in however.

Mrs. Even when. Jones (as far down as 1888). the Islands. One day. by Britain's protest. of the London Missionary Society. the French language was alone to be used by them . destroy. and. and the existence of the Mission itself. in an inland walk. at half an hour's notice. left Daytpring. and reading the Scriptures which the Missionaries had translated into their own language. . Being delayed also for two weeks on Noumea. the Missionaries were allowed to resume their work. and followthe custom of the Romish Church in those Seas. and. the French Popish Missionaries were everywhere fostered and protected. others English and German. on the other band. without crime laid their charge. we saw the of affairs under military rule. J. and thence to Detained there for some time. on Mar. some French. their books were suppressed. all being cruelly undone by the tyranny and Popery of the French. thereon. but liberty could not be obtained from the authorities. While. thds very lives. forbidden ever to return to the Islands. applied to To beva to baptize their children at their own houses. appealed to me to conduct worship. few in number. we saw the noble Sydney. Jones and Creagh. Again a number of Protestant state parents. doing duty among the Loyalty Islands. presenting to the to many objects of idolatry as their own. to pollute and to Natives as as is ing. like Rev. to prevent any such crisis as that through which we had recently passed. meantime. along with my dear wife. They were teaching each other. in the wake of every Protestant Mission. English Protestant residents. appeared to all of them the most clamant of all Missionary duties. were marched on board a Man-of-war. with great reluctance my back was again turned away from . and which the French had forbidden them to use. depending The Lord teemed to leave me no alternative . and some. The work done by Messrs. Paton and I came on a large Conventicle in the bush.TEE FRENCH IN THE PACIFIC iS$ see these matured. there to await an opportunity of getting to New Caledonia. who hated everything English. me. and they themselves placed under military guard on 1 the island of Lifu. They cried to God for deliverance from their oppressors Missionaries were prohibited from teaching the Gospel to the Natives without the permission of France. This.

He was eager to get my opinions as to how Britain After a very her power over the Natives. falsify ana to matter before the Lord. I Paton and you can sail all around. if convenient for ycu." He the baptisms or to religious services That evening the Secretary and interpreter waited upon us at our Inn. The Governor sends his compliments. and seemed anxious to find any indica I had to deal very cautiously. tion as to the English designs. placing his yacht and crew at your disposal to-morrow. where lunch will be prepared for you. saying. ivory. and retained got prolonged interview. public works seemed to be carried on. and visit the Convict Island. " saluted me graciously as de great Missionary of de conversed in a very friendly manner about the work there. cocoa-nuts . FA TOW refusal. and the Gardens were most beaotifaL The carved wok in bone." M '- " the Gospel. "The Governor will have pleasure in Mrs. but. Very shortly they returned. and said that I would have pleasure I his Excellency at the appointed hour. By Convict labour all ths garments. we parted without a single reference to He New Hebrides.!$9 THE STORY OF JOHN G. and he Irishes the honour of a visit from you at Government House at three o'clock. but aM so kind to us. I returned my in waiting upon greeting." The crew were in prison It was a great treat to s indeed. and began to inquire " " Is it true that of me. sometimes dismissing him. and the Government Gardens. asked permitsion would have beets to court position. I thought to myself that was in for it now. saying. Here a spirited conversation followed betwixt the two in French. and they politely bowed. you have been baptizing here ? " It ia. " We are sent to demand on whose authority ? " I On the authority of my Great Master. if not better English himself." When did you get that authority ? " " When I was licensed and ordained to preach got that authority from my Great Master. and Within two days the Private Secretary of the Governor arrived with an interpreter. he talked to me as good. baptised them aE. and left rae." my I laid the I replied quite frankly. and I earnestly cried for Divine guidance. He spoke chiefly through the interpreter.

it showed no signs of progress for the better. myself. Curop* had others. and of cruel. We were most generously treated ferred to their Man-of-war about to the Captain giving up his as they had no special own room to my wife and accommodation for passengers. If there be a God of justice and of love. and showing every extreme of reckless. His blight cannot but rest on a nation whose pathway is stained with corruption and steeped in blood. as in all similar cases. and of course always used influence on the side of mercy. aad iadeed Australia and the Christen . worldly pleasure. and in the interests of Bat Sydney. a number of things on board with me. kept down only by bullet and sword Thanking the Governor for his exceeding kindness. as Isles. aries their On these Islands. 191 We bought * few etc. was indeed very wonderful. Noumea appeared to me at that time to be wholly given over to drunkenness and vice. instead of M trader. the Mission- had acted as interpreters.'' He at once granted my leaving me to wait for a that we should be charged only at the and arranged request. three-and-twenty years thereafter. supported as a great Convict Settlement by the Government of France. At his suggestion. slavish toil When I saw it again. however. It was a specimens. is undeniably the case with France in the Pacific CHAPTER Areivtng was LVI THE GOSPEL AND GUNPOWDEE once plunged into a whirlpool just returned from her official trip to the Islands. and presented them to be used at the Cabin table. beauty things strange spectacle them the chained gangs of fierce and savage Convicts. and beside sad of these joy. had thought it his duty to inflict punishment on the Natives for murder and robbery of Traders and at Sydney. in which the Commodore. Sir William Wiseman.THE GOSPEL AND GVNPOIVVZX ihells. I at of horrors. but the prices were beyond our purse.S. I I re- go to Sydney. H. and offered to pay full passage money if they would take me.M. I took daily cost for the sailors.

They were professedly from an officer on board Her Majesty's ship. The Cutanea was pictured lying at anchor off the shore. and was apparently joined in by the Church itself. The gage of battle had been thrown and fell at my feet Without one moment's delay I lifted it in the name of my Lord and of my maligned brethren. arose from the Press. by the way. without a voice being raised in fierce denial that such men as these Missionaries were known to be could be guilty of such conduct. and. bis fedp in redressing this terrible injury to our Mission. by shot and shell. and lay in heaps on the bloody coast the Missionaries were represented as safe in the lee of the Man-of-war. directing the onslaught. as we afterwards learned. while filling friends of Missions with dismay. losing nothing in force tion.. denying that such battles ever took place. FATON Wosrld. the shocking news had been telegraphed to Britain and America. was dished up day after day with every imaginable enhancement of horror for the readers of the secular and infidel Press. and a series was to succeeding numbers. And Without a question being asked or a doubt suggested.192 THE STORY OF JOHN G. IT? . and even savage. made satisfactory amends for having been imposed upon and I waited upon the Commodore. having the Daysfring The Tannese warriors were being blown to pieces a-stem. and gloating over the carnage. retailing the actual facts of which I had been myself an eye-witness.men who had jeoparded their lives (ot years on end rather than hurt one hair on a Native's head.~-s cry of execra- loud and deep. That evening my reply was in the hands of the editor. and the very name of the New Hebrides Mission stinking in the nostrils of the People. were throws into a fense&t just a few days before on? srriv&l. by certain article in s leading publication there. The common witticism about the "Gospel and Gunpowder" headed hundreds of bitter and scoffing articles in the journals . and appealed for deceived. and by the pictorial illustrations of the same. by T&nna was follow in the scene of the their apparent truthfulness and first event. As I stepped ashore at Sydney I found myself probably the best-abused man in all Australia. and St <*eee published. and the sensation was increased reality. and intimating legal prosecution unless the most ample and unequivocal withdrawal and apology were The Newspaper printed my rejoinder. and.

gave the Commodore a memorandum on the loss of life and property that had been sustained by the Mission on Tanna. The Queen did not send him to compel them to become Christians. and Mr. Bart. and requested the Daysprtng to accompany him with them. H. Baton was appointed to act as interpreter for Tanna. N . that . Sir Wm. and the removal of a Sandal-wood Trader. Geddie and Copeland. the When New supply him with interpreters. that some one pictures. requesting an investigation into the sad event. all the same. and Mrs.B. subject. who gloried in the evil that was He offered every possible being done to the cause of Christ assistance. but that all denied any connection with the articles or the He had little doubt.. Governor in Sydney. to place all the facts before the Christian public and to vindicate our Missionaries. the Commodore summoned the principal Chiefs near the harbours to appear before him. and promised to protect them. and afterwards murdered some of them and attempted to murder others. on board was the prompter. Gordon on Erromanga. Mr. and when he had found out the truth he would punish those who had done the wrong and protect those who had suffered wrong. Morrison for Efate. Mr. Wiseman. and explained to them that his visit was to inquire into the complaints British subjects had made against them. a British the Missionaries. C.M. and to see if they had any against British subjects . sold them land. after the murder of Mr. or to She left them to punish them for not becoming Christians. The " outstanding facts are best presented in the following extract from the official report of the Mission Synod : Hebrides Missionaries were assembled at their annual meeting on Aneityum.. arrived in the harbour to investigate many grievances of white men and trading vessels among the A petition having been previously presented to the Islands. and stolen and destroyed their property . He requested the Missionaries to Erromanga.THE GOSPEL AND GUNPOWDER 193 informed roe that he had already called his officer* to account. do as they liked in this matter but she was very angry at them because they had encouraged her subjects to live amongst them. and Efate. Gordon (brother of the martyr) for Erromanga. by testimony or otherwise. who had incited the Natives to it.S. " At each of these Islands. as drawn out by the Revs. The request was at once acceded to. Messrs. Cttraf&a.

along with Professor Smith of the University. We return then for a moment to Sydney. the place of refuge. and got an independent version of the fects. a foolish host of Tannese warriors had assembled on the beach. Dunmore Lang promotion of our Mission. and dancing to a war song in defiance. They then called a meeting on the affair by public Without besag msde acquainted with the adrertisemeat what I . and the white man would be punished as fast as the b!ack man. painted and armed and determined And the Chief of a village on the to fight the Man-of-war other side of the bay was at that moment assembled with his men on the high ground within our view. -having means in power in trying Tanns. and not succeeding. I shelled the villages. earth and the bush were torn and thrown into the air above and around them . The public excitement made it impossible for me to open my lips in the The Rev. and murders . Drs. sad Steel. he the day before laformed the Natives that he would do so. and using peaceably every to get the guilty parties oa shelled two villages. with terrific noise and uproar . and advising to have all women. inhabitants. The Commodore caused a shell to strike the hill and The explode with terrific fury just underneath the dancers. and next moment the whole host were Two shots were seen disappearing over the brow of the hilL sent over the heads of the warriors on the shore. children. went to Nowar's land. every man was making haste The Commodore then for Nowar's land. PA TON the inhabitants of these islands were talked of over the whoks world for their treachery.194 THE STOR Y OF JOHN G. young and old. who were living peaceably among them either as Missionaries or Traders. where they were instructed they would be safe. absolutely nothing was done. and destroyed their property. srsifed on the Commodore. and that the Queen would no longer allow them to murder or injure hef subjects. in an instant. She would send a Ship of War ever? year to inquire into their conduct. and sick removed. the hour approached. and if any white man injured any Native they were to tell the Captain cf the Man-of-war. Indeed nearly the whole of the which in fact they did." After spending his much time. while they witnessed what But before a ?4an-of-war could do in punishing murderers. cruelty. Beyond have here recorded.

along The excitement with the speeches of the three deputies. as the first Missionary from the we Presbyterian Church of Australia to the New Hebrides. swn account of the Curate's visit they had acted as his interpreters . Feeling absolutely conscious that I had only Christian duty. They then submitted the ComHe exonerated modore's statement.A PLEA FOR TANNA results of their Investigation?. all most excellent and well-belcved. I 195 was called upon to give my and of the connection ni the Missionaries therewith. had been received esteem never changed. "Crucify 1 once a beacon and a guide. given by him In writing. done my my Lord more than one dear persons! friend had to be sacrificed over this painful affair. and the ejectment of it was a slow and difficult and all to save life. had been But the subside. I left all results in the hands of But Jesus. that they had process. Basdec ggsied *3? the Isiae&s oq the Sfh Aagtts* of tfesi year. the And 1" mob k still as ready Crucify CHAPTER A YiJLk LVII FOR TANMA Everything having been at length arranged fer In Colonies. to lodged in many poison began hearts. and a godly elder and hk wife. I had learned not to think unkindly Nor they manifestly misunderstood my would these things merit being recorded here. and there to do with the Curttfea began and ended All this was published in the Newspapers next day. of friends. Presbyterian Minister. . is ever to cry. and pressed forward in His blessed work. but my entirely cease in this world. at whose houses I A as a brother. even when actions. at were It not that they may be God's people are still belied. responsibility. in connection with the Mission and D&yspring. and I having been adopted by the Victorian Assembly of 18&6. the Missionaries from every shadow of blame and from all In the interests of mercy as well as justice. intimated to me that owing to this case of the Curafoa their friendship and mine must And it did cease. sa car as could possibly be.

that noble old Abraham. truly not unworthy of a grateful tear \ At our annual Synod. along with thek respective wives. at Aneityura. after much prayerful deliberation and the careful weighing of every vital circumstance. like % men? No! no! But to tell us of their If their God makes of His Son Jesus.i$6 TBM STORY OF JOHN C. How is this ?" they cried j " We slew or drove them all away 1 We plundered their houses and robbed them Had we been so treated. Cosh. the following accompanied as to fcht field : Revs. P4TQ& ray wife and child." learned also. entrusted to the care of a kindly Native to be kept for my return. where the permanent settlements would be as finally agreed upon. nothing would have made us return. and more Missionaries. But with more and they come back with a beautiful new ship. As we moved about with our Daytpring and planted the Missionaries here and there. had." . And is it to trade and to get money. we sailed Northwards. the shares of my Tannese trials. as far as Sfatfc. I learned with as felt for deep emotion man. On 20th August we reached Aneityum . By the new Missionaries all the other old Stations were re-occupied and some fresh Islands were entered upon in the name of Jesus. It was even hoped that thereby Tanna might ( eventually be the more surely reached and evangelised. had myself sent to the dear soul from Sydney. I was constrained by the united voice of my brethren not to return lo Tanna. greatly prised. having landed some of our friends. but to settle on the adjoining island of Aniwa = A-nee^-wa). grown weary of heart amongst all these dark faces. and fallen asleep too. despite all coaxing. and which he In his dying hour he said. where While staying ever man Time I is dead. nothing could repress the wonder of Natives. and M'Nair. and truly human-hearted readers will need no apology for introducing this news in so grave a story that my faithful dog Clutha. to let the new Missionaries see all the Islands open for occupation. Copeland. my own Missi Faton . " Give it to Missi. and tell him that I go to Jesus. and God Jehovah the other white &st% do all tSsa^ we saay well worship Him too. and. and to bring all our Missionaries back to the annua! meeting. had during the interval peacefully fallen He left for me his silver watch one which I asleep in Jesus.

in the branches of I She answered. and carry them all safely ashore ! " The Captain just point will said he durst to us . . M 1 which all genuine emotion." said the wily Chief. hot I had sat during a lonely and memorable night. beyond what they saw in the disposition and its Preachers or heard rumoured regarding its on other Islands. he cried. Turning eagerly to her." She told him that she had no fear of that kind. " " Don't land them. we manage everything for Missi. unstable but friendly. island after island was opened up to receive the Missionary.A FLRA FOR TANNA 197 In this way." " I am not afraid. The Isles our way to Aniwa." persisted Nowar. that the council of the Missionaries had forbidden him to land our boxes at Tanna. and to make not only character of fruits his property but his " wait " for Christ life comparatively safe. weather we lay several days in Port Resolution.wounds that after five-and-twenty years." " We are We are many Pointing to his warriors. just throw them over . leaving me to interprets tried another tack. By And there many memories were again revived. was determined stress of On The Captain told him to keep us there by force or by fraud. and said to " The God who her with a manifest touch of would retare to Tanna." They were in distress when he refused and poor old Nowar Suspecting that my dear wife was afraid of them. Plenty of food not want. when I now write." she calmly replied He then led us to that chestnut-tree. he said. my men and I will catch everything before it reaches " the water. before they knew anything whatever of the Gospel. he got us on shore to see his extensive plantations. but explained to him that we must for the present go to Aniwa. if the Lord opened ftp ear way. can We strong always protect you. when hope had perished of any earthly deliverance. protected Missi there will always protect you. not you " them out will Then. . the Dayspring had to call at Tanna. have no further trouble . and their Chiefs bound themselves to protect and cherish hiia. you shall I fear not any lack of food. the old Chief. Imagine Cannibals found thus prepared to welcome the Missionary." " I While I have a yam or a banana. stili bleed afresh! Nowar.

PA TON be genuinely grieved. saying. to A In long after fears. and bound them on the Sacred Man. with their canoes in tow. and took the white shells. "By these you promise to protect my Misai and his wife and child on Aniwa. and made it a positive pain to pass en to another Island. my too frequent deputation pilgrimages among Churches In Great Britain and in the Colonies have rendered ray visits to Asiwa but few and far between. alas! for the next fifteen years it was the heart personal labours in the Heathen World. seemed wsd It touched my soul to the quick. and k The sea everywhere girt round with a beU of coral eei Hebrides. this probably saved our lives. have seen His kingdom planted and beginning to grow amongst that slowly Aniwa was to be the land wherein my past relenting race. as we learned only There was at that time an Aniwan Chief on Tanna.198 THE STORY OF JOHN G. Nowar. by the grace of God Aniwa now Island of It The Aniwa is worships at the Saviour's feet one of the smaller isles of the New measures scarcely seven miles by two. and ripening at length. a bit of the Christ-Spirit had found its way into that old Cannibal's soul And the sama S Christ-Spirit in me yearned more strongly still. God never guided me back to Tanna. beautiful incident was the outcome. and the rest. *aw that he could not keep us with himself. he went to this Aniwaa Chief. Arkurst. by In a future this pledge. visiting friends. After all. He was one of their great Sacred Men. my dear friends. Let no evil befall is the them . aed leave him io that dim-groping twilight of the stool CHAPTER AjwrwA became LVIII OUR HEW HOME OM AMSWA my Mission Home in November 1S66. and and centre of my Since 1881. the insignia of Chieftainship. . or. from his own arm. as shall my be afterwards related. He and his people had been promised a passage home When old Nowar Dayspring. I and people will revenge it" crisis. years of toil and patience and faith were to see their fruits I claimed Aniwa for Jesus. but others.

with thundering roar. when all the sea la glass. our cooking was aii done in the open air under a large tree. A boa at first assembled to watch us taking our food served for a chair. has been once and " not a wrack again swept clean off by the hurricane. They led us to a temporary home. prepared for our abode. hills to attract and condense the clouds. it. and the heavy rains of badly hurricane and tempest seem to disappear as if by magic through The moist atmosphere and the light soil and porous rock. lack of genial rains . a strong wooden frame. When we looked beautiful. and the spray on the reef is only a fringe of silver. however. and we got along with amazing comfort But the house was under the shelter of a coral rock. the lid of another box was oar table. keep the Island covered with green. through which a boat can safely run to shore . having no for suffers while large and fruitful trees draw wondrous nourishment from their rocky beds. had to serve We screened also for Church and School and Public Hall off a little portion. always a perilous haven is one crack in the coral belt. the heavy dews. There on the outer edge of the reef. and we saw at a glance that at certain seasons it would prove a very hotbed of fever and ague. ! We could be were. leaving Aniwa has no harbour. only too thankful to enter built. till a bettes The Aniwans were Tannese not so violently dishonourable as the But they had the knack of asking in a rather menacing manner whatever they coveted . and the tomahawk . and on a breezier site. The earthen floor alone but open spaces instead of these. but the little wharf. built there of the largest coral blocks that could be rolled together. or safe anchorage of though. meantime. covered thick with white coral broken smalL It had only one apartment . and behind that screen planted our bed. Walk It was a large Native Hut. intertwisted on It had neither doors nor windows. surf rolls in furious and far. and the white But there are days of calm. the Natives received us kindly. they 1 behind" and the Aneityurnese Teachers landed. and that. in certain winds. All the Natives within reach and stored our valuables. any kind for seen at anchor have been ships .OUR J* II II I NRW HOME ON ANIWA i.i r W MM I^M ii I " * > i n ii II - ' 1MB' ! breaks thereon heavily. however. Aniwa. and roof consisted of sugar-cane leaf and reeds.

on the island contained the bones and refuse of their Cannibal feasts for None but their Sacred Men durst touch them . and life and property would be secure. covered with trees. and could teach them the principles of Jesus. for the Manbloodthirsty mates. But the rumour of the Curafoa's visit and her punishment of murder and robbery did more. we are not Tanna -men! booes !* We don't eat the . n that of-war punished Tanna would blow up their little Island Sorrowful experience on Tanna had taught us to seek the ! our Aniwan house on the highest ground. ruin. and the ages. this turned out to be the very best site But we for us.200 THE STORY OF JOHN G. charming mound. " not to murder or to steal. whose roots ran down into the crevices of coral. in the malicious hope that it would prove our The mounds on the top. central and suitable every way. which had to be cleared away. . and we were consite for shore. PA TOM We strove to get was sometimes swung to enforce an Appeal along quietly and kindly. afterwards learned that perhaps superstition also led them to sell us this site. they would be saved.s How do these bones come to be here ? " Tannese. to protect us during those Heathen days than all other influences comThe savage Cannibal was heard to whisper to his bined. and gently sloping the sides of the ! ground for good drainage purposes. by God's blessing. certain that their That failing. with a shrug worthy of a cynical French- man. Natives watched us hewing and digging. In levelling the site. strained to take another rising ground somewhat nearer the In the end. "Ah. I had gathered together I said to a Chief in two large baskets of human bones. And he replied. and away There was one from the malarial influences near the shore. their thoughts may gods would strike us dead probably have been turned to reflect that after all the Jehovah God was stronger than they. and from which Tanna and ErroBut there the Natives for some manga are clearly seen. in the hope that when we knew their language. superstitious reason forbade us to build.

and greatly lessened the risk of fever and ague. on each three which kept everything shaded and cool. five feet above its level. as this greater. Underneath two rooms a cellar was dug eight feet deep. side of the lobby. if not exactly a thing of A beauty! as ultimately finished. opening from And so we had. and measured ninety feet in length. or. a healthy spot to live in. by God's each room to the verandah. The Mission House. one hundred feet by five. and made them French door-windows. sixteen feet by sixteen. though the labour would be vastly was work for God. house for the comfort of our successors. the verandah stretched five feet coraL wide . so that other rooms could be added when About a quarter of a mile from the sea. and tool-house were partitioned The windows sent to me had off under the verandah behind. with a five feet wide lobby between. bath-room. the house at Aniwa has proved one of the healthiest and most commodious of any that have been planted by Christian hands on the New Hebrides. a substantial if not of ourselves. decided that. wide trench was dug all round. we would make it the very best we could.HOUSK-BUILDIVG FOR GOD CHAPTER UX HOUSB-BUUJDING FOR GOD The site being now cleared. had six rooms. In selecting site and la building " the good hand of our God was upon us fot good. and thirtyrequired. almost as isenfetbiy . and filled up as a drain with broken At back *rid front. hoping to return to dear old Tanna as soon as possible. I laid the foundations of the house. Altogether. we questioned whether to build only a temporary home." I built also two small Orphanages. surrounded by a verandah. and shelved all round In more than one terrific hurricane that cellar for a store saved our lives. I added two feet to each. blessing. with wood from Missionboxes. all crushing into it when trees and houses were being tossed like feathers on the wings of the wind. hinges . We Coral blocks raised the wall about three feet high all round Air passages carried sweeping currents underneath each room. and pantry. We planned two central rooms.

and my name. They stood on a Hue with the front of my own dwelling one for girls. and that a man. and most devoted Chrisare amongst these who would probably have for but these Orphanages. with these two short questions another occasion. We spoke to them. never losing faith in them and hope for them. and a note appended as to the . a few words about Jesus. a constantly on your lips. looking " toward me. and gave me its name. perished Every day after dinner we set the bell a-ringing intimating. I repeated their words . readiness to give advice or tian helpers. PATON aecessary as the Missionary's ewe house. and we had to win them by kindly patience. pointed they at once gave me their names. They were but childf&n. especially when epidemics befell them. Pointing to another article. " Tahs tine! ? " " What is this ? " I inferred that he was asking. from our first arrival on Aniwa. We trained these young people for Jesus. related in a preceding chapter . after carefully examining and said. Readers would be surprised to discover how much you can readily learn of any language. the othes for hoys. though a few of them could understand my Tannese. u Taha neigo ? Concluding that he was asking I towards him. The we had The weak demand was But great. and we had them constantly under our own eyes. received a cup of tea and a piece of bread. and adopted by the Missionaries.aoa THE STORY OF JOHN Q. or rushed sometimes some off at our approach and concealed themselves in the bush. and every odd and curious article that came in any of the hoses or parcels was utilised. And at this day many of the best of our Native Teachers. tamed to his neighbour other. One day some article. and fall of superstition . man said to his companion. medicine to as all who were sick. any more than the Lord did with us Our learning the language on Aniwa was marked by similar ! incidents to those of Tanna. spelled phonetically and craoged in alphabetic order. they smiled at each greatly helped ma. rather fied from us as the cause of their sickness.. and sought refuge from our presence in remotest corners. Their clothing was a heavy drain upon our resources . so soon learned. and with people ready at every turn " " What's " to answer" What's this ? your name ? Every On word was at once written down. %nd repeated the words. The orphans were practically boarded at the Mission premises.

Holy wonderful than that of speaking wood ! One and full day. looked ratbei " Who eves pleading I succeeded in persuading him to go. In blank wonder. during which some of them were constantly beside me One incident of that time was very memorable. thinking that I befooled him. Chiefly is broken Tanneae 1 read to him the words. bia delight was unbounded and his help invaluable. Paten. while building the house. By God's blessing. and Goo turned it to good account for higher ends. and requested our old Chief to carry it to Mrs. wood. and she would send what I wanted. we ail should be murdered In revenge. and by and bye. he recovered and was spared The old Gskd iuperstitiously wheebd found alrnoig to asother e*cr<sne sick. as Mrs. an old Inland Chief his three sons came to see as. heard of wood speaking ? " and retorted. Lifting a piece of planed wood. he would hear God speaking to him from iti page.SOUSE-BUILDING FOR GOD 203 circumstances in which it whs used By frequent eompansofc of these Botes." He angry. But what do yon want ? " I replied. and informed him that in the same way God spoke to us through His Book. I required some nails and tools. and it has happened to other Missionaries exactly working at to myself While at the house. was amazed to see her looking at the wood and then He brought back the bit of fetching the needed articles. and said. I pencilled a few words oe it. After returning home one of the sons fell once blamed us and the Worship. and eagerly made signs for an explanation. I often tell it as "the miracle of the speaking bit of wood". "The wood will tell her. The miracle of a speaking page was not leas enthusiasm. Paton heard me from the bit of wood. we were able in a measure to understate 1 each other before we had gene far in the house-building opera tions. and by careful daily &nd eves* houriy imitation of all their sounds. when ht learned to read. A great desire was thus awakened in the poor man's soul By hard He to see the very Word of God printed in his own language helped me to team words and master ideas with growing He And when my work of translating portions or Scripture began. he innocently " stared at me. and the father at declaring that if the lad died . The will of God was written there. Everything was to them of wonder. and by our careful nursing and suitable medicine.

the Orphanage.the Church. CHAPTER LX a crrv or god Whek. and to my first attempts. m mercifully restored him. the Smithy and Joiner's Shop. in the course of years. but ft has proved my wits. were shortly after attacked with vomiting of blood . all very humble indeed.% So each door was laid Kill: . and preachfeg the Go&fsd of a higher dvilisatt&a and of a better life tag Ms&m. I hired the stoutest of the young men to carry our boxes thither. the Printing Office. and with such crude materials Immensely useful eve? since. was nearly three-quarters of a mile and such a calamity recurring would be not only itself sorrowful In but perilous in the extreme for us all. for the pressing emergencies oi the time. everything we lived practically in the had been completed midst of a beautiful Village. the Banana and Yam House. and one The father of the of them. bet devoted to us* He attended the Sabbath Services. I manufactured not only a hand-barrow. every soul But God at the Mission House should be slain revenge. to our taste. and coaxed and bribed the Natives to assist me in making a road for it Perhaps the ghost of Macadam would shudder at the appearance of that road. but a9 standing sturdily up there araoag the orange-frees. an Erromangan. course. I as were at steeped hand. but a wheelIn due barrow. actually died other swore that. etc. Sc soon as two rooms of the Mission House were roofed in. and listened to the Aneityumese Teachers. if his son did not get better. the Cook House. the School.3C4 THE STORY OF JOHN G. But on die heels of this. partly in Tannese. PA TO He became not Tak only friendly. translated by the orator or the Chief Namakd. and explained in our hear ing to the people in their mother tongue. I procured a more orthodox hand -cart from the Colonies. their usual custom. The little road kmit3. another calamity overtook us. As the boat-landing distant.. Two of them started off with a heavy bos suspended on a They pole from shoulder to shoulder.

your thatching good to in the sweep of the hurricane provided you were not caught before which trees went flying like straws. had to be removed again in April to save the sugar-cane leaf from rotting beneath it There you were snugly covered in. and they have ever since kept them in good repair. and several of th Natives began diligently to follow our example. the mysteries of tenon practise. that is. Many and strange were the arts which I had to try to the adse. and bound to the frame-work below which. to the dexterously plaited from side to side and skewered and over all. and better (tet by sixteen^ still. the ridge was bound down by cocoa-nut leaves. thereon were laid the reeda. to assist in preparing it in the plantations. by their voluntary offerings of leaf wood and sugarcane and coral-lime. by their own free toil. leaving differently a long fringe hanging over on one side. if left standing at all.4 CITY OF GOP 205 The fence around all shone white coral broke*. by calico and beads for ence. feate other and and mortise.. sm&Ti and clean with new paint Oder and taste were seen to be Uw3 in the white man's New Life . foui-and-twenty built round with solid coraJ blocks. a large cellar like ours. fringed with sugarcane leaf. and last from eight years to ten . was probably swept bare alike of roof and thatch at a Well for you at such times if you have a good ingle stroke barometer indicating the approach of the storm . The roof was firmly tied on and nailed . rejoicing to labour without money or price . held down with planks of wood. and your Mission House. a fresh stormridge pole with hard wooden pins . roof was laid on yearly for the hurricane months. the sugar-cane leaf for thatch. and tying it over reeds four ov gathering aix feet long with strips of bark of pandanus leaf. huts disappeared like autumn leaves. however. to touch their hearts I they acted when the Gospel began How They built their Church and their School then. such as handling If a Native wanted a of BkiU. fish-hook.where goods may be scored* and wherelnto also aS your household may creep for ! . for the service of the Lord. &e fresh hair. composed of folded cocoa-nut leaves. or a piece of red calico to bind his long whip-cord a he would carry me a block of coral or fetch me beam bat continuous daily toil seemed to him a mean existj The women were tempted. pay. row after row tied firmly to the wood .

which is by far the most economical in the end. carried it ashore. and had it duly conveyed round to the Mission Station. and window are sashes. and on the top of all the coral blocks were orderly laid. and s^i dancisg around you We had also to immx a lime-kiln. and green wood above to a height of several feet. and the plaster work made therefrom shone like marble. about three miles distant. and plant the house along with himself at the Station committed to his care. Missionaries. the hard safety while the ?rraado huge tress S I cocoa-nut. Lying at anchor in my boat. dry wood piled in below. the coral had been reduced to excellent lime. On one of these trips the Natives performed an extraThe boat with full load was struck heavily by ordinary feat a wave.sob T3& STORY OF JOHN G. and this proved one oi the hardest nttii of all that had is be cracked. are now Zinc roofs and other imbrought down from the Colonies. and four ^eary days were spent fetching and carrying from the Mission Station every plank. The kind of eoral required ceaki be obiai^ed only at one spot. chairs. tool. to my amazement. the Natives dived Into the sea. JTATGH \msm your dwelling ab^. and brought it cp to me. Having thus secured twenty or thirty boat -loads. while There on iwimming and guiding us ashore with the other the land we were hauled up. and. till I had my load. And all houses should be built of wood which is as full as possible of gum or resin. all ready for being set up. necessary for her repair. bearing up the boat with their shoulder and one hand. Preckws strength is thas saved fer higher uses . rejoice feat such ex- demands no longer made on our newly-arrived Houses. and the reef drove a hole in her side. since the large white ants devour not only all other soft woods. and not only proper ty bet life iisetf ss oteaftanes preserved . and nail. but even Colonial blue gum-trees. deputation to accompany the young Missionary. The Synod appoints a provements have been introduced. a huge pit was dug in the ground. and I tables ! Glancing back on hausting ail these toils. broke ofi with hammer and crowbar piece after We then piece. Every boat for these seas ought to be built of cedar wood and copper-fastened. When this pile had burned for seven or ten days. and spread it out in the sua to be blistered there for two weeks or so. Quick as thought the crew were all in the sea.

axes and knives. but now being *. They did eat them. dark. while I tried to them that Jesus. and we will divide all that We he has amongst the men of Anlwa. We Therefore kept watching for days and days. closely bears apon our Settlement en Aoiwa. and the gods did not strike. throbbing into the words-" Father. with streaks of Heathenism colouring every thought and sentence. In wonder and silence they listened. but no one died *hat we say. that. and that He was now willing to take them by the hand and lead them through this life to glory and immortality together with Himself The old Chief led them in prayer* strange. groping prayer." When these poor creatures began to wear a bit of caiioo or a kit. telling them.' These bananas ripened. Father . is not true.' Bu' Missi built his house on our most sacred spot He and his He planted people lived there. and what our fathers have said. came ' will let him land. it was the living and true and only God who had sent them every blessing which they possessed. these things.aril!ed through anS explain to through with the nrst conscious pulsations of the Christ-Spirit.A CITY OF GOD I v?l wQ! close this chicle? with sa incidems which. and we said. H was an outward bjo ef a chaage. bananas there. he one day addressed the Aniwan people in oar hearing to this effect . the Son of this God. had lived and died and gone to the Father to save them. But after the old Chief Namaket became a Christian." I enforced old Nsmakei's appeal. " When Missi came we saw his boxes. as the cry of a soul once Cannibal. and had will all ate fruit I at last sent us to teach them how to serve and love and please Him. We knew he had blankets and calico. but still a heart-breaking prayer. fish-hooks and all such We said. else we will lose all things. if any one from that ground. ' Now when they eat of these they drop down deadj as our fathers assured us. Don't drive him off. But we will force him to live on the Sacred Plot Our gods will kill him. though yet fer rxoaa . though they knew it not. thongfa it to our knowledge only years afterwards. Our Their Jehovah God is stronger than gods cannot kill them. oar Father. except only our Sacred Men themselves. At first we bad no idea why they no determinedly refused ns one site. and fixed us to another of their owe choke. the gods of Aniwa.

The circumstances are illustrative of sacrificed on Aniwa. elder women had grass aprons or girdles like our first Parents in Eden. were furious for revenge.ssog THE STORY OF JOHN G.* though they might be tar. easily offended. some very ihy and distrustful and others forward No clothing was worn. a Chief once came for medicine. but the greater number showed a far deeper interest is the axes. M I must be attended to I won't wait on kim. and at first. & se&sw that cut from year to rear till the day of revenge . murdered 1 ! man of them save one. what may be almost called their worship of revenge. an Aneityuroese Teacher was. and muttering. then all Savages. they made a deep cut in the earth and vowed and ate every bush. bereaved Aniwans. I was so So engaged that I could not attend to him for a few minutes. he awaited a favourable wind. he arrived in safety. but the Aneityumese. Even for received in payment for work or for bananas. who escaped into the Living on cocoa-nuts. from the type of Christian thai dabs . The and. oar Father. knives. CHAPTER THE RXIiOIOSt OF LXI REYEKOS On landing in November i865 we found the Natives of Aniwa." Such were the exactions of a naked Savage Shortly before our arrival. and they were most started off in a moment at any imaginable slight For instance. payment they would scarcely work unreasonable. " itself respeeiable. and blankets. One whom And when they begins to leois up and pray to they called "Father. PATON dvilkatioa. very for.' my heart broke over them in tears of joy . hearing his terrible story. The old Chief interested himself in us and our work . off he went. Many long years ago. threatening revenge. in a great rage. but the wives and and imperious. fish-hooks. strips of red calico. will ever and nothing persuade me that there was not a Divine Heart in the Heavens rejoicing too. launching his canoe by night. but the forty-five miles of sea between proving too hard an obstacle. a party of Aniwans had gone to Aneityum on a friendly visit .

Namakei sent his orator T&ig to Aneityum. the Aniwans. as opportunity arose. nursed him. and that Navalak should be the Christ-Spirit beginning to work cherished and sent home. bearing on his body " the marks of the Lord Jesus." And often since has he visited Aniwa. ! the London Missionary Society Teachers. had promised to protect and be kind to them. shrank from doing it themselves. to o tefl there that now revenge . to waylay and shoot the Teachers as they returned from their tour of Evangelism among the villages on Sabbath afternoon. But as time went on. Namakei. and an honour to the Church of God. Their muskets did not go on. having suffered dreadfully for lack of food and from fever and ague. so they hired two Tanna-men and an Aniwan Chief. the principal Chief of Aniwa. like the Church at Antioch. He pled with the people that the claims of revenge had been satisfied. But Gospel to Aniwa. vis. but were eager to make known the It was resolved that they should die. and entered that day amongst the noble army of the Martyrs. and one of them to the very land. and is yet living (1888) a high-class Chief on Aneityum. and praised the Lord amongst the very people who once thirsted for his blood and left him by the wayside as good as dead For a time. and Erromanga. it was discovered that the Teachers belonged to the Tribe on Aneityum. desig nated two of their leading men to go as Native Teachers and whilst others evangelise Aniwa. Navalak and Nemeyan went forth to Fotuna. and the Chief Namakei carried him to his village and kindly .THE RELIGION OF REVENGE came round *09 That the memory of the event was kept alive for nearly eighty years At length the people of Aneityum came to the knowledge of Jesus Christ They strongly yearned to spread that saving Amid prayers and Gospel to the Heathen Islands all around strong cryings to God they. having promised to protect them. Aniwa was left without any witness for Jesus. but the murderers rushed upon them with clubs and left them for dead Nemeyan was dead. where long ago the Aniwans had been murdered The Teachers had from the first known their danger. Tanna. Poor Navalak was still breathing. in that darkened soul S Navalak was restored to his people. being also removed But on a visit of a Mission vessel. one of whose parents had belonged to Tanna. in later years.

Farther. and then he would lay it aside. and never appeared to get less at which the innocent Taia expressed much was tree planted . like the widow's meal. astonishment I CHAPTER first fruits LXXI on axrwa wives Thk two Teachers and their on Aniwa were little better than slaves when we landed of their masters aad there. though as yas ao singie Azd&m ha*d begun to ws&r -dotfemg est *s*pec* . he was to plead fo? more Teachers. and to pledge his Chiefs word that they would be They knew not the Gospel. and possessed of a winning manner. eharacteij and dfap&sitk-a of these godly Teaches was the sowing of she seed that bore iruii in other days. kindly received and protected. length two Aneityuroese again volunteered to go. and the other at the south end. blankets. who went on the Mission to Aneityum. where trading vessels called. however. baskets. Taia. and whence they At might obtain mats. to lift up the Standard of a Christlike life among their Heathen neighbours. along with their families. the mighty ooatrast presented by the life. he pled with the Missionary just to let him take a whiff now and again till he finished the tobacco he had in his pipe. was a great He was the old Chiefs speaker and also a very cunning man. being tall and appointed stately in appearance. toiling in the service living in constant fear of being murdered Doubtless. one with Mamakei. Being advised not to smoke while on board. on Aniwa. and were located by the Missionaries. of great bodily strength. Kangaru and Nelmai. On the voyage to Aneityum he was and making things disagreeable to all constantly smoking around him. and that no person from Aneityum would eve? be injured by Aniwans. But. " Orator " on all state occasions.sib THE STORY OF JOHN satisfied. and a eocoa-ast and flourishing where the blood of the Teachers had been shed. and had go desire for it but they wanted friendly intercourse with Aneityum. and iron tools. FAT03 the cut in the earth filled op. G. it lasted all the way to Aneityum. one from each side of the Island.

. Tage 211.The Embrace of Safety.

.

struggle. but stand still in silent prayer. and. asking God to protect us or to prepare us for going home to His Glory. and At first he came for the tea. he and his people were the most friendly. usder the indues** . Often have I had to run into the arms of some Savage. He or. on two occasions tried to shoot me. the Sacred Man of the tribe. though his only brother. And however our hearts sometimes trembled in the presence of imminent death and sank within us. tried also to get them to come to our Church under the shade of the banyan Nasi and some of the worst characters would sit scowltree.FIRST FRUITS ON AN1WA S an Civilisation. ire began to visit regularly at their villages and to talk to them about Jesus and His love. but his interest manifestly grew. savage Cannibals they ro*e befbte oar eyea. uncapped his musket in the At other times. we still held on doing our work . fulfilled His own promise >'* I will not fail thee nor forsake thee. Along wifh him and as his associates came also the Chief Naswai and his wife Katua. ing not far ofij or follow us with loaded muskets. and I managed to slip away. so clung round him that he could neither strike nor shoot me till his wrath cooled down. and disappeared suspiciously soon thereafter . gave a sip to all around him. When we gave him a cup and a piece of bread. Using ever? We precaution. So soon as I could speak a little to them in their ova language." The first Aniwan that ever came to the knowledge and love of Jesus was the old Chief Nainakei We came to live on his land. perhaps. nothing could be said. sometimes giving fish-hooks or beads to the boys and girls. we stood fearless in their presence. upon the whole. and left an results in the hands of Jesus. pleading with my assailant. and helped us to acquire the language. showing them that our objects were kind and not selfish. he liked it well. Often have I seized the pointed barrel and directed it upwards. till he showed great delight in helping us in every possible way. when his club was swung or his musket levelled at my head. as it was near our diminutive harbour. much less bees brought to know and lore ths Saitonr. praying to Jesus. and. He discovered that we took tea evening and morning. Namakei came a good deal about us at the Mission House. nothing done. These three From being grew into the knowledge ci the Saviour together.

and a better tone began immediately to pervade the Service. laid. her for Jesus. and so their fathers became more deeply interested in our work. the to shoot mSj that had Man the Sacred attempted only brother. the audiences at first went down to two or three .lit THE STORY OF JOHN G. her cousin. Paton. and " I want to leave I want you to train ray Litsi with you. and the greater Others of a more in high dudgeon as very ill-used persons " idols. also brought his child. of her race. called Litsi Sore" ( = Litsi the Great). whose guardians were willing to part with them. and thtf and we loved each other exceedingly Namakei brought his little daughter. spear and tomahawk. JfATVJf of the Gospel. On fair days club and musket. were always ready for action. smoking. learned things like any On white girl. his only child. sleeping I the Aneityumese Teacher had been forced to prepare before our coming. Every man same armed indeed. Litsi Sisi ( = the Little) to be trained like children reported The of both were dead." and when commercial turn came offering to sell their we would not purchase them* but urged them to give up and ! them away for love to Jesus. and the tf Christ the boys growing up to help wife and to be civilised and trained by her. and our Home became literally the School all my plans. saving this new Worship. and all we taught them. into noble and beloved characters. tfcey would have nothing to do with east ." She was a very intelligent child. they saw. and it was for their good would get no " pay for number departed attending Church or School. Our earlier Sabbath Services were sad affairs. which ing. talkWhen we stopped the feast at the close. the . that We informed them that that they we taught them. but the most lay about on their backs or sides. but these actually came to learn. and for which they were always ready. The mothers all the Orphans committed to us. and Soon we had the news of the Gospel spread far and wide. girls to help my and many of them developing into devoted Teachers and all Evangelists. they carried them off. Queen old Chiefs seeing his niece dressed and so smart-looking. and soon became quite a help to Mrs. every man slept with his weapons of war at his side and bow and arrow. we assembled under the banyan tree. on rainy days in a Native One or two seemed to listen. hut partly built for the purpose.

CHAPTER Whax LXIII TRADITIONS AND CUSTOMS a suggestive tradition of the Fall came to me In one of those early days on Aniwa Upon our leaving the hut and it was seised upon by Tupa for to our new house. and he led me to a great Sacred Rock of coral near our old hut. . the house with our clubs. He makes as bad. oar little Orphans often warned as gdvateSy When. though still continuing to be used by the One morning at Natives as club-house." But in mad excitement he persisted that he had killed him. but it is all He is Teapolo. and " There he lies exclaimed." Following up this hint by many inquiries. I always So the dear said. removing his sleeping-place. etc. I found that they clearly Associated saaa's feros&Vas o4 . They knew we would not betray them . Teapolo is a spirit. the TebiL ! last and we fought him round At daybreak he came out and I We will have no more bad conduct or killed bira dead " trouble now.TRADITIONS AND CUSTOMS SI3 Amidst oar frequent trials and dangen in those earlier en Aniwa. He came to catch me I have killed Teapolo. and they considered themselves the guardians of our Uvea. i be seen. Truly I killed him. enemies demanded who had revealed things to us. our saved our lives from cruel plots. . " Well. court of law. in barHed rage. And at Mrs. over which hung the dead body of a huge and beautiful sea-serpent. and causes the same i all oar troubles. then and afiei wards." " That is not the Devil it is only the body o! I protested. us. us in great excitement^ to came this running Tupa daylight " Missi. and crying. Paton's advice. "It was a little bird from the bush. and cannot night I raised ail the people. Teapolo is dead u What nonsense X said. I have killed wielding his club furiously. I went with the man. ! a serpent" The man quickly answered." children grew to have perfect confidence in.

They <sp these lands out of the sea. " Alas. And say that Matshiktshiki fished they show the deep print whereos them up above the waters. freshwater river. so he got angry. for the " waters of Aniwa ! Mission Station. by his mighty strength. when the volcano now on Tanna was part of Aniwa. to draw it close to Aniwa and make them one land j but. There.au THE STORY OF JOHN G. and it is the ambition of all Aniwans to visit Aneityum and drink of Their picture of the Flood Is equally grotesque. PATON wdfetfaga somehow with the serpent. with rich lands all around for plantations. the line broke and he fell. and the sea rose till it threatened to cover everything. his beautiful that spring and river. they lived in abject terror of his influence. with the spring leaving and river. All were drowned except the few who climbed up on the volcano mountain. But the people would not do what Matshiktshiki wanted them . of their own much more an outcome of unaided Native mind. opposite each island. as he pulled. He then threw his great fishing-line round Fotuna. he heaved the volcano to the top of a high mountain la Tanna. split it off from Aniwa with ail the land on the south-eastern side.y. aai all their worship was directed towards propitiating least of the origin is his ngg against men. at Aniwa and the adjacent tike Islands. For. They worshipped Serpent. under the name of Matshiktshlk! j that is to m. Inglis has since built to Aneityum. Far back. To this day. the rain fell and fell from day to day. where it remains to this day. On the southern end of the Island there was a beautiful spring and a he stood as he strained and lifted of his foot on the coral rocks. as they sigh to each other. on the subsiding ftf tfes mm. and sailed with them across them where Dr. where his mark may still be seen upon the rock* so the Islands remain separated unto this day Matshiktshiki placed men and women on Aniwa. and Matshiktshiki. The sea had already put out the volcano at the southern end of Aniwa . and split off the richer part of Aniwa. as a spirit of evil. the river there is called "the water of Aniwa " by the inhabitants of both Islands . and sailed it across to Tanna on the top of the flood. becoming afraid of the extinction of bis big fire too. hi vsf isa&Me to ts&suafer hk bk lire tc* i &&im . Their story of Creation. who dwelt in the greater volcano. thirty-sis miles distant.

who had no children living. and women or children scream wildly at the sight of one One of the darkest and most hideous blots on Heathenism is the practice of Infanticide. threw him into the sea before any one could to save. without the slightest warning. t God. interests of the In one Wife-murder was also considered quite legitimate. Even where there are no snakes they apply the superstitions about the serpent to a large. while she sat plaiting a basket. black. without a volcano. but we publicly denounced them at all hazards. and she soon after passed The man appeared very attentive to her all the time j away. he insisted that she had no right to oppose his wishes! He was not in any way punished or disrespected by the people of his village. but went out and in amongst them as usual. These three were the last that died there by parents' hands. and each adopted little orphan children. buriet? An old Tanna woman. Heathen. refusing to give any Praise be explanation. They call it Teapoio. Everything was done that was in my power to save her life . these three murderers of their own children were by and bye touched with the story of Jesus. being a Heathen. poisonous lizard called itkvau. and took home the other woman at ai wife a few weeks thereafter. and returned without the child. A young husband. a widow with This was naturally opposed by his young wife. having at last a fine healthy boy born to her. And.TRADITIONS AND CUSTOMS ai S and so It wu reduced to & very small island. resolved to take home another wife. but on the tenth day tetanus came on. but the selfish community for the protection of the children. two children. but. who had been jealous of his wife. he discharged a ball into her from his loaded musket It crashed through her arm and lodged in her side. happy in every The man. towards whom they continued to show the most tender affection and interfere care. except that he was dead and buried. snatched her baby from her arms. and awoke not only natural feeling. for the sins of the people long ago. and without a river. of our inland villages dwelt a young couple. became members of the Church. hid himself in the bush till night. being a respect except that they had no children. Only three cases came to our knowledge on Aniwa . in anger with his wife. And a Savage. their male child alive as soon as born. His second wife began te .

Penitence pamby and savage former self. PATOM attend Church and School regularly with her children ." CHAPTER Some most absurd and upon us by the habits LXIV KELWANO'S 1LOPEMXM? preposterous experiences were forced and notions of the people. I answered. but I want you to be strong as my friend. Missi." he replied if you will help me now. before our arrival on Aniwa and had also startled my wife by suddenly appearing from amongst the boxes. They have a large they are avowedly trying to train them all for the Lord Jesus. alarmingly near. family ! pens all the heart of God" To-day shait thou be with Me is Paradise. On seeing him hovering so day with his had killed a . " do you want " to speak to me ? " M . Nelwang. and " I will be strong for I replied. to lay the with his bride." said he very earnestly. He man. Well. I be your friend for ever. I saluted him. keeps me here." " That brought me here and I am your friend. changing very manifestly Save conveys Mighty no ideas of reality.si6 THE STORY OF JOHN G. to be told that nine or ten converted murderers were partaking with them the Holy Communion of But the Lord who reads the heart. " X want to get married. and weighs every Jesus motive and circumstance: has perhaps much more reason to be shocked by the presence of some of themselves. and causing her to run for life. tomahawk in hand. to many namby " Christians to whom the title " to from his sullen ." " " Yes. and eagerly watching me at work. and at last he also came along with them." . and felt rather uneasy to see a well-known Savage hanging around every tomahawk. Amongst these I recall very vividly the story of Nelwang's elopement I had begun. will Yes. It would give a wonderful shock. and they take their places meekly at the Lord's Table. foundation of two additional rooms for our house. I suppose. and I need your help. in spare hours. how can I help you you ? " ! * He quickly answered.

and me how men can always s&coeed. if he wants to be Look out for your intended. you will marry her. "Every man knows how to go about that business. find out if she loves honest you. but no one has the courage to take her." said Nelwang gravely." 1 "Yes. " but just there my trouble cornea " ml" I asked. With the ear-rings she gave me her heart. Missi* continued you fits* to thmk yoa are le yo*x Nelwang . She took out her ear-rings and gave them to me.NELWAN&S SLOPRMENT " aiy I protested Nelwang. for the other nine-and-twenry will " shoot him "And If you take her." " Then " don't " why. shr would have given them to another. would carry her Missi hear say o& jptaes. " Missi. marry Yakin. the Chiefs widow up at the inland village. and that will break no " Do you know the woman you like to get ? closer Issue. you go and marry her ? " " In There." " me and my wife and child ? might No ! no I hears of If 81 this. Each of them wants her." argued Nelwang. Yon Only help No tell one me." 1 "Thafs " but I tell want exactly what I see." "But. begins my difficulty. "the disappofated Shirty will shoot you. me now. atd that she loves me if she had loved any of them more than she loved me." replied he very frankly. wishing to bring him to some " " I want to Yes." replied Nelwang j and told her I would like to have her for my wife." I suggested. or can hear. my place. How can I interfere ? You It don't want to bring evil on cost as our lives. he? village there are thirty young men for whom there are no wives." I persevered. by children being boaffet and betrothed to Cbeir fcmsr* husbands. would infant betrothals. You white aad swHfcg ." I insisted. 9 how would you I act ? " That's surely very simple.* answered. you know th*4 ma?Fieges here are all made io infancy. and the rest will follow naturally. "do you know if she loves you or " would take you ? " " one day I met her on the path Yes." earnestly retortsd Nelwang. you were in my drcmaslances. and I know thereby I was one of her late husband's men .

was that Nelwang was to secure the confidence of two friends. Messengers were despatched to all the and Nelwang was found to have disappeared on the same night as the widow. now. The resaH of the deliberation?. and the either destroyed or distributed. the brave Nelwang appeared at found. and Ml their property Work was suspended. Missi 1 shall win her from them all Yakin and I will be strong for you all our days. : . The runaways were nowhere to be Three weeks passed It was generally believed that they had gone in a canoe to Tanna or Erromanga. whenever we dare Will you let us come to-morrow you. but we will come And live with fenced. with a view to avoiding bloodshed and other miseries. my is side I " where have " Hiilo " I said.siS THE STORY OF JOHN G. till peace is secured. to place one at each end of the coral rocks above the Tillage as watchmen. They listen to t ! vent to all the villages around. as 1 began my work at my house alone. But one morning. "tell you yet We are hid. his brother and the orator Taia. I had te Nelwang. and we shall I have ground to be built upon and be your friends. and Yakin will help Missi Paton the woman. I come now to fulfil say premise happy. usual revenge was taken The houses of the offender* their fences broken down. by some daring lover. but no one had seen her. and neither could anywhere be found. PATON as sadkwa a ffoce as 1 c&eM command." he replied. to cater into his kre affair. you I come from ? and where Yakin?" " I must not. to cot down with his American tomahawk a passage throngs the fence at the back. and to carry off his bride at dead of night into the seclusion and safety of the bosh Nelwang's eyes Cashed as he flourished " I see it his tomahawk shout and cried. We Yakin is well and have lived on cocoa-nuts gathered at night I will help you." Next morning Yakin's house was found deserted. and the thirty whispered to each other that Yakin had been wooed and won villages. The burned. !?" . disappointed thirty solaced themselves by feasting at Yakin's expense. The hole in the fence behind was then discovered. and to make suggestions.

which. Being a Chiefs widow before she became is coming " I his shoulder. Nelwang. sat down as near fery determinedly his tomahawk i to me as he could conveniently get. knorring that he would have a clear course. and that the others must accept the Delay bow could gain no position and become reconciled. "Come ttHaorrow I" And. trembiiaj with delight.customs. As the bell ceased. purpose. In a few seconds Yakin entered . costume of Yakin began to reveal itself marching in ? The first visible difference betwixt a Heathen and a Christian is. but grasping seated. After a few weeks had thus passed by. marched in. his manifest agitation. he disappeared iate the bush. 1 N& . as if to say. Every worshipper has to be when our Church bell ceases ringing. that the Christian wean some clothing. But his tomahawk was poised ominously on and his courage gave him a defiant and almost He was evidently quite ready to sell his life at impudent air. I urged them strongly to appear publicly at the Church on Sabbath. partly through fear of attack. Yakin soon learnt to Nelwang served roe wash and dress and dean everything. a high price. They clung by as like our very shadow. and like a fidthful disciple. trying hard to conceaS He Slightly smiling towards me. and if Nelwang's bearing and appearance were rather inconsistent with the feeling ofi what on earth was I to do when the figure and worship. if any one was prepared to risk the consequences.H&LWANGS ALOPSM&JST 319 "All right I I Mod. and as both of them were really showing an interest in things pertaining to Jesus and His Gospel. Aniwans would be ashamed to enter after the Service had actually begun. but as each of them could handle freely both musket and tomahawk. were neve? far away. partly from affection . to show that they were determined to stand their ground together as true husband and wife. though laid aside. Nelwang knew ou. he then turned and looked eagerly at the other door through which " Yakin the women entered and left the Church. it was not every enemy that cared to try issues with Nelwang and his bride. Christianity by the amount of clothing she could carry upon her pecsoa. dressed in shirt and kilt. and I wished the strife and uncertainty to be put tc an end. That strangely Gcd provided ui with wonderful assistance. the Heathen wears Yakin had determined tc show die extent of hes aone.

to be a The day was moving monster loaded with a mass of excessively hot. and leaving her head and face looking out from between the legs.a ieg from either fide streaming over her bosom and dangling down absurdly 'm front Fastened to the one shoulder also there was a red ihirt. ! w& 1 like a turban. and I praised God that what might have been a scene of bloodshed had closed thus.SPIRES AT WORK Tkb progress of God's work waa most conspicuous in relation wars and ?evenges among the Natives. most amazing of all. a bride so grandly dressed them I little thought to come to what I was bringing on myself when I urged The sight of that poor creature Church. PA TON tang's bride. she bad superinduced a pair of men's trousers. The two souls were all my life extremely happy . even though it were in a kind of wild grotesquerie ! iwcltering before service very short ! me CHAPTER LXV HR CHXtST. and Over this she iweeping down to her heels. in " ! all your white world. she had gome idea of state &cc&don& appeared dressed in every article f European apparel. constrained me for once to make the perhaps the shortest I ever conducted in The day ended in peace. planting the body of them on her neck and shoulders. as if to say.220 THE STORY OF JOHN G. buttoned tight had hung on a vest. sat as near to me poured over her face in streams. " You never saw. that she eould beg or borrow from Her bridal gown was a man's drababout the premises coloured great-coat. and the perspiration She. too. as she could get on the women's side of the Church. and her notions of art demanded shat a sleeve thereof should hang aloft over each of her ears ! been twisted She seemed rags. Nelwang looked at me and then at her. waving about her like Around her head a red shirt had wings as she sailed along. The two high " M We I asa&kei atad Naawai fts*3*s*!v &<&&fv$_. put on above her Native grass skirts. and to the other a striped shirt. and above that again. mostly portions of male attire. <m she . smiling quietly.

or representative man of each district. the Schoolhouse. that if man or woman was injured by them. to rue My faith enabled me right in between the contending parties. distributed property and gifts amongst them on wholesome principles. work duly done and according to reasonable bargain. of larger But they were all built by contract or smaller dimensions. would load their muskets and shoot them dead in general This was a mighty step towards public order. in order to prevent war. and to treat all Influence. built the required at the Station. along with his people. was greatly rejoiced before the Lord. two-roomed house. but only for life. u to grasp and realise the promise. strings of beads. the store. and when another our Premises. another. made to all irrespectively. by contract also.THM CBRTST~SPIX1T AT WORK often %%\ We most not fight We must pat dow& of Christ now. a kind of shelter where Of Natives sat and talked when not at work about the Premises. returning from Tanna with muskets. In our early days.. to put up one or other of the many outhouses One. and I council His Spirit. another. another. Lo. course these all were at first only Native huts. cook-house. like leaven. had fenced around Mission Station was really a beautiful. and in itself no bad emblem of Christian The payments." In Jesus I felt invulnerable and immortal. the boys' and girls' house. blankets. little. attempted twice to shoot a man in sheer wantonness and The Islanders met. at work I constant custom was. such as axes. so long as I was And I can truly say that these were the doing His work. They served our purpose for the time. the other mess. the party. and encouraged a well-conditioned rivalry which had many happy effect* . after getting into my the Chiefs equally. inspiring and empowering me Another scheme had an excellent educative and religious I tried to interest all the villages. another. the washing-house . the banana and yam-house . etc. moments when I felt my Saviour to be most truly and sensibly My present." Two young fools. and informed thens display of malice. murders and crimes among our people. knives. lively. the houses for servants and teachers. I engaged the Chief. and orderly and Civilised Village. and the large shed. yards of prints and calico. for articles which they highly valued. I am with you always.

Finally. house and driving our some insisted but upon burning peace. formerly friendly. and other three. Close on the heels of this. on a Sabbath morning and in contempt of the Worship. said. us away or killing us. revenge in blood. the shells of his office as Chief. fATOB fco Heathenism mads roasy desperate sod some strange efforts stamp oat our Cause on Amwa. and kept near to protect us. One H$ dying. the Sacred Man rose again. declared themselves to be the friends of Jehovah and of His Missionary. and pledged me by these. and warned them what might happen . when he saw that Missi and his wife could not be kept there. ostentatiously set himself to make a canoe. tamed against as. taken from his own arm and bound on He told me to declare mine. to protect them from all harm. saying " Nowar. Then Most were for all the leading men assembled to talk it over.. whom he struck with his club. our people refused to fight. At last a Sacred Man.gas THE STORY OP JOSN G. " I will leave my revenge to Jehovah. old Chief. to the men of Aniwa that if the Missi be injured or slain. this brother also fell sick and sud denly died The Heathen party made mach of these incidents. working at it very He. and one man. he and his warriors will come from Tanna and take the full The meeting This turned the scale. a Chief who had been on Tanna when the Curapa punished the murderers and robbers but protected the villages of the friendly Natives there. took me to his heart. bat the Lord held the helm. the great Chief at Port Resolution on Tanna. with an armed company to provoke oar people to war. stood up and spoke in our defence. Still burning cocoa-nut and breadfruit trees and plantations. ." few days thereafter. who had been under my instruction on Tanna. They refused to fight . another and a rather perplexing A party of Heathens assembled sad node incident befell us. becoming sick and openly and defiantly on Sabbaths. so they withdrew and lived apart from our friends. as far away as they could get By and by. but most feared to murder us. tbat they might be left to live as they had hitherto done." dosed in our favour. and showed them rows of beautiful white shells strung A round his left arm. however they set fire to a large district belonging to our supporters. and some clamoured for our death in revenge. his brother started.

and wished to go with me. that we might talk and reason By daybreak.THR SINKING OF THE WELL aai a great display of fishing oa the Lord's Day. I was reluctantly placed head. it disappears. in contempt of the practice of the men on Jehovah's side. instead of blows and blood. the Chiefs. through the light soil and porous The rainy season rock. their Pledging them to peace. It ended in peace. CHAPTER But LXVI THE SINKING OF THE WELL I must here record the story of the Sinking of the Well. we returned. or leave them nor would they either refrain from going or suffer me . praising the Lord. their rage found vent in hours of palaver. with no hills to attract the clouds. A waylay the Teachers and myself meeting was held by the Christian party. That whole day was consumed in talking and speechifying. with tropical profusion. alone. and they pledged themselves henceforth to leave the Worship \ and that every one who pleased might come to it For this. sometimes the Natives are all inveterate talkers chanting their replies To me the day was utterly wearisome . and accompany me on a visit to our enemies. they were on Jehovah's side. threatening also to our village circuits. to go alone. All who wished to serve Jehovah were to come to my house next morning. at the close of the Sabbath Services. came forth with every available man to meet us. unmolested. and we marched off to the village of the unfriendly party. m alas! behind at they refused to lay down their arms. The Heathen were amazed at the number of Jehovah's friends. declaring that men eighty But. and drains itself directly into the sea. which broke the back of Heathenism on Aniwa. The Chiefs two sons The villagers were greatly alarmed. assembled at the Mission House. rain is scarce there as compared with the adjoining mountainous islands and even when it does fall heavily. and nearly together with them. j . but it had one redeeming feature. Being a flat coral island. as said before. worn out and weary. unarmed.

w . when we would fly to water for thirst . when he goes off for a day's work. in it immensely too. " I am going to sink a deep well down into the earth. the water from the welL Aniwa. Yet they appreciate and rejoice yet the Natives themselves show their delight in preferring. and they flourish on the same. Of the scientific conditions of such an experiment I was comparatively ignorant but I counted on having to dig through earth and coral above thirty feet. fever sad ague. the water. and in great variety . PATOIS the disease is December to April and then is meet characteristic of all these regions apt to prevail. in which they swattle like fish.*24 TUB from STOJ? OF JOHN G. and puts in his time comfortably Besides. and colour not unlike lemonade tumbler . the best water they had at aay time for drinking purposes was from the precious cocoa-nut. that owing to our environment. when they can get it. bathing-place. indeed. At certain seasons. and. and though when mothers die they feed the babies on it and on the soft white pith. supply of fresh and my own household also suffering sadly for lack of the same. One morning I said to the old Chief and his fellow-Chief. by the help of hoping that a wisdom higher than my own would guide me to the source of some blessed spring. being required for cooking purposes. to see if our God will send us fresh water up from that the bfslow. the sea being their universal enough on these. and little water. if water I found. four or Ave sticks of sugar-cane. and they chew it. in spring or stream or lake. a kind of Apple of Paradise for all these Southern Isles ! They also cultivate the sugar-cane very extensively. having therefore no permanent water. the Natives drank *rery smwhoieiome water . I resolved God to sink a well near the Mission Premises. taste. both now earnestly inquiring about the religion of Jehovah and of Jesus. and in appear one nut filling a ance. almost none. so it them both food and drink The black fellow carries him to the field. and in faith my ! Son of God would be glorified thereby. though the water of the green cocoa-nut is refreshing. and . could only be salt water after all my toils Still I resolved to sink that shaft in hope. and none Is to with whatever for washing clothes (!). vk. the lack of fresh-springing water was not the dreadful trial to them that it would be to us. constant fear was.

or do anything " Poor Missi That's the way with all who outrageous. " you must not leave us for that Rain comes only from above. toiling under that tropical sun 3 but we never own before the Natives that we are beaten . or you would not talk wild like that I told him. and I hope to see it here also. and serving their purposes wonderfully. If no fresh water can be got. with prospective well might be useful to all. and said in a tone Wait till the of sympathy approaching to pity. He will find it harder to work with pick and spade than with his pen. " Fresh water does at earth in my Land ! people hear you talking about going down into the earth for rain. "0 Missi rain comes down. The good old Chief now told off his men in relays to watch me. I kept those on one side who had got a p .nd filled my vest we'll I are very tempting to the These pocket with large. A rash was made to get the first turn. that my I began to dig. lest I should attempt to take my own life. How could you expect our Island to send up showers of rain O I from below?" come up springing from the home. ! go mad. and cried. with their as men.31 fc "* ! * I " M " THE SINKING OF THE WELL Mil 225 ! Ml ' ! I II I I '! ^ ^^ I in They looked at me with astonishment. saying. so I went into the house *." The old Chief grew more tender in his tones. and a ladder for service by and bye. your head is going wrong. pick and spade and bucket at hand. There's no driving of a notion out of their heads." I replied. and back again for another and another. and said." Missi The old Chief looked imploringly. beautiful English-made fish-hooka. We must just watch him now. selecting a spot near the Mission Station and close to the public path. I cried. We may all die for lack of water. an American axe for a hammer and crowbar. compared young skilfully made though they be out of shell. you are losing someDon't let our thing. 14 O Missi. and when he's tired persuade him to give it up. M One of these to every man who fills and turns over three " buckets out of this hole 1 own. Holding up a large hook." But I started upon my hazardous job. and we will save all we possibly can for ! you. we may be forced to leave you. or they will never listen to your word or believe you again." did get exhausted sooner than I expected.

and finally all made known by the help of my God." said he. while my fish-hooks were disappearing X was constantly there. and bucket afte* Still the shaft seemed bucket was filled and emptied rapidly. but at so great an angle that the sides might Two trees were searched . and a Man-of-war would have come from Queen Toria to ask for the Missi that lived here. capable of sustaining a cross tree betwixt them. and swung my largest bucket Thus equipped. one side had rushed in. with extemporised engineer. passed a iope over the wheel. I became an for. The old Chief and his best men now came around me more He remonstrated with me very gravely. ' ! You ours too. earnestly than ever. and destroy our Island in revenge. and you will make Give up this mad freak. branches on opposite sides. to lower very slowly. He went down there himThe Captain would answer. ehare of everything. I meant to persevere. even without other help. explained to them : that this falling in had happened by that my neglect of precautions. Steeping my peer brains over the problem. and was thankful one evening to find that we had cleared more than twelve feet deep. 1 1 Captain there self ' t ? ' would ask. I sank them on each side firmly into the ground. had you been in that hole last night. making your own grave. are cannot tempt my men again to enter that hole they don't want to be buried with you.' The turn.226 THE STORY OF JOHN G. "He is down in that hole. festesed thereon a rude home-made pulley and block. He assured me for the fiftieth time that rain would never be seen coming up through the earth on Aniwa " " Now. when lo next morning. PA TON till all the rest in order had a chance. all your fish-hooks by going downwards on Aniwa. for no rain will be found Besides. and our work was all undone. you put him there. Nonsense who ever ' ' I heard of a white man going down into the earth to bury You killed him. don't hide himself? Then he would bring out his your bad conduct with lies big guns and shoot us. Missi. passed the beam across them over the centre of the shaft. Will you not give it up now ? " I said all that I could to quiet his fears. I began once more sinking to the dad of it awav at the well. 'Who killed him and put him down We would have to say. you would have been buried. We would have to say. and took the heavy very quickly.

when the bucket was loaded. I and danger still to us all" answered. and then he himself swung it aside. 68 No. the rose-flower of a perfect faith. set round and round with prickly thorns. and That wiU be the end of it . My soul had a faith that God would open a spring for us but side by side with this faith was a strange terror that the water would be salt So perplexing and mixed are even the highest experiences of the soul . was risking much. in whom I had confidence. and lowered it down again. fall FROM BELOW U? in. to seize the end cf the rope and walk along the ground. till we and I reached a depth of about thirty feet And the phrase. We wonder what is to be the end of this mad work of yours. I you. to see the sharks will eat you ! you drop through into the sea. We expect daily." "living water. my heart almost sinking sometimes with the sinking of the well. pulling it till the bucket rose to the surface. knives. Missi . I if you reach water. "Come knew hope and believe that Jehovah God will send you the rain water up through the I earth. you will never see rain coming up from the earth on this Island. managing to hire them with axes. however. and that was the signal for my brave helpers to pull their rope. Not a Native. ." kept chiming through my soul like music from God. "I thick that Jehovah God will give us water w to-morrow from that hole The Chief said. would enter that had to pick and dig away till I was utterly exhausted Bat a Native Teacher. emptied it. One evening I said to the old Chief. " living water. as I dug and hammered away I CHAPTER Ar this damp LXVII RAIN FROM BELOW depth the earth and coral began to be soaked with we were nearing water. death to to-morrow. I rang a little bell which I had with me. And thus I toiled on from day to day." At the moment I fccurriag sonowful consequences. I felt that . took charge above. etc. and probably had no water been given.JkAIN not again bole.

he swallowed it. not without a resource that met the emergency. I went down again at daybreak and sank a The perspira narrow hole in the centre about two feet deep. when I had praised the Lord. By and bye. " Rain But how did you get it ? " Rain Yes. Muddy though it was. the mud being also greatly settled. in a small waited on in eager expectancy. tion broke over me with uncontrollable excitement. and roiling it in his mouth felt like water. with joy for a moment. and ascending to the top me! The them to come and see the rain which Jehovah God bad given us through the well. and then almost fell upon my knees in that muddy bottom I 1 as my heart burst up ! It was water It was fresh water It was living water from Jehovah's well True. to Chiefs had assembled with their men neajc by. Jehovah my God gave it out of His own Earth Go and see it springing In answer to our labours and prayers. They It was a rehearsal. called for ! ! ! up for yourselves n ! Now> though every man there could climb the highest tree and as fearlessly as a squirrel or an opossum. the foremost man to lean cautiously forward. not one of them had courage to walk to the side and gaze down But they were To them this was miraculous into that well. They agreed as swiftly ! to take firm hold of each other m by the hand. fill the hole. and I trembled through every limb. it is Rain " I repeated.S2i TBS STORY OP JOHN faith that the G. to place themselves a long line. not my own. of the Israelites coming round. I filled a jug. which I had taken down empty in the sight of them all. They closed atound me in The old Chief haste. and no spring in the desert cooling the parched lips of a fevered pilgrim. but nothing to speak of. Next morning. PA TON but I had S:hat Lord was leading me on. and shouted. and so on till all It was soraewha* bad seen " Jehovah's rain" far below. and gazed on it in superstitious fear. it was a little brackish. and then pass to the rear. and then touched it to see if it At last he tasted it. . shook it to see if it would spill. way. while Moses struck the rock and called for water. ever appeared more worthy of being called a Well of God than did that water in praise to the Lord. gaze into the well. I eagerly tasted I lapping it with my trembling hand. and I knew I sought His glory. when the water rushed up and began to it. and my excitement was a little calmed.

" Page 228." They agreed to take firm hold of each other by the band. .

.

wonderful. it will conceal the rain from below already. and for family drink or shall we also I have some ? " you or your " You and all your people. may come and drink and carry away as much of I believe there will always be plenty for us all. the old Chief exclaimed " Missi. and the more of it we can use the fresher it will be. which our God has given us. when they msb-vl to thti I as our very own." said the Chief. Missi. it all. I will now clear it out. Missi." " . fully convinced at length " that the well contained a treasure. some glimmering of it " will like the rain self-interest " beginning to strike his brain. and we may II all use it whenever you wish it. indeed." continued he. both here and at your own houses." The Chief looked at me eagerly. but. we must build it round and round with great coral blocks from the bottom to the very top. to accept of the Chiefs assistance. " Well. In order to preserve it for us and for our children in all time. oow sorely needed. it as you wish. wonderful is the work of your Jehovah No god of Aniwa ever helped us in this way.e'y *&* aoj words uttered. and I said. and were weak with wonder. it ! " will be our water. yet far more pathetic. aa a good gift from Jehovah. as far as it can possibly be made to go. Missi. and prepare the foundation for this wall Let every man and woman carry from the shore the of coral It is well worth all the toil thus largest blocks they can bring. and exclaimed." replied the Chief. Missi." I answered. and When all had looked ap at me in blank bewilderment * " seen it with their own very eyes." it and for all we praise His Name " " Then. and as much as Yes. after a pause that looked like silent men ! ! I worship 9 come and go always rain up through the earth ? or will it " from the clouds ? I told them that I believed it would always continue there for our use. will " and all the people answered. That is the way with many of our Jehovah's best gifts to men. * Ic preserve our great Jehovah's gift ^r-. " now ? what can we do to help you I was thankful. The God world is turned upside down since Jehovah came to Aniwa But.RAIN FROM BELOW Mf comical. you need. to stand by and watch thefe acea : as man after man peered down into the mystery. " You have seen it fall in once If it falls again. of the Island.

broken op by the hurricanes. I received and placed each stone in its cautiously guiding it to wedge them one against the position. the greatest material blessings which the Lord has given to It rises and falls with the tide." and heart they started on the job . for fear of any coral itself decays. intimated that I would rest a week or two. American with my shape be guaranteed to stand till the thick. and an Elder of of the wonders of mt the well. We will lay them there. as one But for that she Native Chorea said S atie. ! . I made ready a sort of bagthen let basket. feeling secure. and the masonry may I wrought incessantly. and to have a hand in building it. a solid wall of masonry. and in an incredibly short time scores were tumbled down for my use at the mouth of the well Having prepared a foundation. the circle at the top. on a recent visit. and finish the But the Chief advanced and said building then. With all their will and it remains to this day. And no man will sleep till it is done.gjs TBM STORY OF JO US G. six and of one as stands it there and and fixed the windlass bucket. PATON shore. some cutting and squaring rose like magic. some the blocks. But rest here beside us . and a row of the hugest rocks laid round the formed the mouth of the well top. and roiled ashore in the arras of of them mighty billows . doing my poor best and cutting them to the needed other. we tasted the pure fresh water on board the Dayspring the latter seemed so insrpid that I had to slip a little salt into my tea along with y All visitors are taken to fee sugar before I could enjoy it Aniwa . a faithful fellow. mile distant from the sea . and my hands being dreadfully cut up. after using it. bound all together. and now. you have been strong to work. building circularly. till I had It raised about twenty feet. They lay like limestone rocks. The wall is about three feet axe. till the wall carrying. into which every block was firmly tied and down to me by the pulley a Native Teacher. all wished and Women. with shoutings and songs of gladness . being thirty-four feet deep. further collapse. H Your strength has Missi. and when. though a third of a Aniwa. we will build block is to be laid. boys. and just point out where each fled. and all. eight feet wide I floored it over with wood above at the bottom. I them solidly behind like you. and sooa every sne was seen struggling under the biggest block of coral with which he dared to tackle.

men and women and children of Since Missi came here he has my words ! many strange things we could not understand thing? . we would all have bees "dead " ! Very strangely. upon He spoke to the and his limbs twitching with emotion. swinging : his tomahawk to enforce every eloquent gesticulation M Friends of Aniwa.THE OLD CHIMES SERMO& water. and flourished his tomahawk and kilt about at such a rate. with eye Sashing wildly. next preach a sermon on the you you well in. I will try. following effect. under great expectancy. but not how to pray. I think I could help me Will let Sabbath. but he prayed and cried to his God. and the people. him. they 1 CHAPTER The was now finished LXVIII THE OLD CHIEF'S SERMON The place was neatly fenced " the old Chief said. come and hear what he had in Sabbath came round Aniwa assembled what was for Naroakei appeared dressed in shirt that island a great crowd was so excited. hear to you. talked listen to Namakei." he eagerly promised like wildfire that the Chief Namakei was to be Missionary on the next day for the Worship. that it was rather lively work to be near He I conducted short opening devotions. during the last 3 two years of drought. Missi. And they say amongst themselves. and then called He rose at once. or found only water that was salt. We have learned to dig. And well?" M " if you will try to bring all the Yes." I at once replied. though the Natives themselves have sinoe tried to sink six or seven wells in the most likely places near have either come to coral rock which they could not pierce. Namakei." people M The news spread Missi. " Missi not only used pick and spade. and therefore Jehovah " will not give us the rain from below their different villages. urged each other to to say.

the earth ? We mocked at him . though our eyes were too weak. was about sinking down through the earth to get rain Then ! gone But the Missi prayed on and wrought on. So I. The man's head is turned he's mad. first the one foot and then the other making the broken coral on the floor fly behind like a war-horse pawing the ground. because we could not see them. felt it and tasted it as we here do. and lo Invisible till this day. but the water was there all the same. We have laughed at other things which the Missi But from this day told us. till in my heart tells me that the Jehovah God does saw the Invisible One. the land has been cleared away. My people. whom we never heard of nor the Missi brought Him to our knowledge. as Missi tells me. Now. For to-day we have seen the Some day our eyes will see it rain from the earth. The coral i has been removed. your Chief. they must be lies. do there. telling us that Jehovah God heard and saw. I shall then see the Invisible Jehovah God with my soul. PA TON all too wonderful and we said regarding many of them that White people might believe such nonsense. and that his God would give him Was he mad? Has he not got the rain deep down in rain.ija TES STORY OF JOHN . we thought the strangest it. the people of Aniwa. I believe that all he tells us about his Jehovah God is true. all the powers of the world could not have forced us to believe that rain could be given from the depths of the earth." Then rising to a climax. but we said that the black fellow knew better than to receive But of all his wonderful stories. No god of Aniwa ever answered Friends of Namakei. when the bits of coral and the heaps of dust are removed which now blind my old eyes. by the help of Jehovah God the Missi brought that invisible rain to view. we said to each other. now firmly believe that when I die. G. he cried with great eloquence . yet all the same it was the water rises. prayers as the Missi's God has done. not less surely than I have seen the rain from . which we never before ! ! 11 heard of or saw. and"exclaimed) " (beating his hand on his breast. he Something here exist. the world is turned upside down since the word of Jehovah came to this land Who ever expected to see rain coming up through the earth? It has always come from the clouds Wonderful is the work of this Jehovah God. if we had not seen it with our eyes.

and several of his people brought their idols at feet and I cast them down beside the door of our house. We The Jehovah God laughed at him. has sent us rain from the earth.THR OLD CHIEFS SMXMOM 133 From this day. The gods of Aniwa cannot hear. for He sent His Son Jesus to die for This is what the Missi has us and bring us to Heaven. but now we believe him. loaded with their gods of wood and stone. broke the back That very afternoon. Why should He not Namakei stands up also send us His Son from Heaven? fetch for w Jehovah ! This address. more likely than the rest to feed or awaken superstition. been telling us every day since he landed on Aniwa. Let no Heathen eyes ever gaze on them heard the oft-repeated word. and who fills us with nun from below. Oh. Jehovah could be burned. cannot Henceforth I am a follower help us. Whosoever did not do so was regarded how many white Heathens are The next step. and feared. and some few. amid the tears and sobs of some. and piled them up in heaps. and it was taken in a manner as if bread (Query : by some common consent that was not less surprising than was a form of Family Worship every morning and Doubtless the prayers were often very queer. we sank far out into the deep sea. and let us be taught by the Missi how to serve the God who can hear. the my intense excitement of the weeks that followed Company after company came to the spot. my people. the gods which our fathers and cast them down at Missi's feet Let us burn and bury and destroy these things of wood and stone. in which wa3 What we buried in pits twelve or fifteen feet deep . and who will give us every other blessing. . the God who has opened for us the well. and the shoutings of others. I must worship the earth below. others again I of the very first steps in Christian discipline to which they readily and almost unanimously took was the asking of God's blessing on every meal and praising the great Jehovah for their daily One as a Heathen. like the God of MissL Let every man that thinks with me go now of Jehovah God. we cast into the flames ! " Jehovah " ! . the idols of Aniwa. and the Sinking of the Well. and evening. the Jehovah who gave us the well. up with many remaining superstitions but they were . there ?) joyful. the old Chief of Heathenism on Aniwa.

once. -three generations sometimes at the one copy or A B C book Thefts. as agreed upon by the Chiefs and their people. as we sang. the no longer to gods of stone Invisible One these were the conspicuous features of our life Necessarily ! as Christians in instinctive Prayer." referring to the extra preparations for the coming day of rest and worship. FATOtf prayers to the great Jehovah. now they were secure. Sabbath was spoken of as the " Saturday came to be called Cooking Day. will to keep the first first day holy. Formerly every man.S34 TEB STORY OF JOHN G. quarrels. or preached ^se Gospel Being giad to see the Natives there. not by club law. Everything was rapidly and surely becoming "new" under the Influence of the leaven of Jesus. and Grace at midst morning and evening Family Meat . in travellings earned with him all his valuables . Day for Jehovah. and. le& at home. but by fine or bonds m lash. Even a brood of fowls or a litter of pigs would be carried Heace at Church 4n bags on their persons in Heathen days. A third conspicuous feature stood out distinctly and at the change as to the Lord's Day. etc. They believed that it was Jehovah's ordinary occupations ceased. The reverse was a distinctive mark of Heathenism. where there is any sincerity beneath it). Village after village All followed in this also the example of the Mission House. The traces of a eye. the chirruping of chicks. the compassionate Father. I School. one gash/ now attended responding to the other. were settled now. die squealing of piggies. so far as it goes (and that is very far indeed. most naturally. crimes. young and old. Every house in which there was not Prayer to God in the family was known thereby This was a direct and practical evidence of to be Heathen. their adoption and imitation of the same as the first their outward tokens of Christian discipline. on the delighted new Social Order began to rise visibh? The whole inhabitants. and the barking of puppies. even with all their belongings. we carefully refrained from finding fault j but the thread of devotion was sometimes apt to slip through ! e&sfg fingers especially wises* the conflict of" the wess fee . we had sometimes lively episodes. and hence. the test was one about which there could be no mistake on either side. Huts Industry increased and plantations were safe. or prayed. the New Religion .

every person on Aniwa. unanimously condemned dishonesty. service. a portion 9$ Genesis in Aniwan. bits of the press were wanting. managed. But the supply of letters. agreed upoe severe fines and punishments for every act of theft. however. Even the trials and difficulties with which they met were overruled by God. isa some cases. not and worry which it cost me. . a small book in Exromangaa for the second Gordon. finding this state of matters troublesome t& themselves and disagreeable all round.'aspired the little wretch to drown ever?thing in a long-sustained sod high-pitched scream. Thou hast conquer ed " I CHAPTER The so printing of LXIX THE FIRST BOOK AND THE NEW EYES Aniwan book was a great event. found this a long and difficult task. was so deficient that I could prmt only four pages at a time . that had belonged to the murdered Gordon. The Natives. but they held at it under the inspiration of the Gospel and prevailed. and coveThe nanted to stand by each other in putting h down. though that was enough to have broken the heart of many a compositor. remains of one from Erromanga. to make it go. in assisting them to form by the light of their own experience a simple code of Social Laws. and. without exception. besides. and I had firs* I to manufacture substitutes from scraps of iron and wood. O Galilean. and some other l&le thing*. The break-up at Tanna had robbed me of my own neat I had since obtained at Aneityum the Httle printing-press. fitted to repress crimes there prevailing.THE FOIST BOOK ASH THE &'MfV EYS8 JS rilencs ft b*by-pig . became ere many years an avowed worshipper o? Jehovah God " Again. and. and by and by it did good my first much for the toil By it I printed our Aniwan Hymn-Book. Chiefs. called a General Assembly. and to encourage the virtues Heathen Worship specially needing to be cultivated there the was gradually extinguished . though no one was compelled to come to Church. as rather for the joy it gave to the old Chief Namakei. however.

pressed it to his bosom. he saw the letters and everything so clearly that he exclaimed in great excitei With rising interest. PATOB The old Chief had eagerly helped me in translating and He had a great desire " to hear it preparing this first book." said I . and then. and could not see the letters. morning after morning. make the book speak to me now I walked out with him to the public Village Ground There I drew A B C in large characters upon the dust. He has sent me these glass eyes. you don't know how to read it yet. and to fit him well He was much afraid of putting managed them on at first. too Oh. It will never speak to me. that might help to introduce them to the treasures of Divine truth and as Namakei came to me. dear Missi. manifestly in dread of s<"*ne sort of sorcery." I read to him a part of the book. " It does speak It speaks my " own language. and left him to fsa&psro them. show me how to make it speak the was his bewildered Chief. it all now opened the eyes of a blind man. Make it speak to me." chiefly of short passages me " he graphically expressed it It was made up from the Scriptures. that I suspected they were dim with age. turned it all round every way. Missi. I looked out for him a pair of spectacles. At last. is it done ? Can it speak ? " At last I was able to answer. " Yes " The old Chief eagerly responded. give it to me He grasped it hurriedly. and the old man fairly I ! " S 3 ment and joy " I see He just This is what you told us about Jesus. He straining persisted eyes so." " "O Missi. O " Missi. The word of Jesus has I come to Aniwa. saying.^ TBS STOXY OF /OHM G. Namakei exclaimed. and then it will speak to you as it does to me. great disappointment. closing it with a look of " Missi." shouted is an ecstasy of joy. sad find out bow many occurred on the Srvi ! . when they were properly placed. I have gotten back again the sight that I had when a boy.s. Missi ! Let me hear it speak." I cannot make it speak " " No. " It does. " Does it speak my words?" lore. saying. ! I said. how to make it speak to you j but I will teach you to read. showed him the same letters in the book. handed it back to me. speak.

And ever after the sound of a hymn. If an old man like me has done it. said. he would get out the " book. Missi ! iinging. Next after God's own Word. and " I hare lilted B up They are here in my head " and I will hold them fast Give me other three. and sang a simple hymn in the old woman's language. bat . he came running to me. made them flock freely to class or meeting. They listened with dancing eyes. NEW EYES 237 Fixing these in his mind. or young people came around. and the joyous side of the Worship and Service ef Jehovah could sot have been pte?cnted to the Natives. ! "-the Native cry for unspeakable wonder. as it were. You say. Faton began to play on the harmonium. she drew nearer and nearer. At last she ran off. and I will let you hear how the Aniwan words. Indeed. Taking the book. When strangers passed him. the Mission House. Mrs. and the song of the bokis. ! and gazing inwards. it is hard to our own book speaks But be strong to try learn to read and make it speak. that before he himself could read it freely he had it word for word committed to memory. he came so often. it ought to be much easier tittle 1 for you. I may mention how Namakei's wife The old lady positively shuddered at coming near was won.THE FIRST BOOK AND THE page. A C This was repeated time after time. Immediately I perceived that he could recite the whole from memory He became our right-hand helper in the Conversion of Aniwa." heard him read to a company with wonderful I asked him to show me how he had learned to read so quickly. perhaps the power of Music was most amazingly blessed in opening up our way. at every pore of her being. aud we thought it was with fright. Missi Kii. and soon began to spell out the smaller words. ! on either post. but it was to call together " to hear the bokit all the women and girls from her village " (Having no x% the word box is pronounced thus.) sing She returned with them all at her heels. and dreaded being taught anything. and say. One day she was induced to draw near the door. and fixing a hand One day I fluency. Being myself as nearly as possible destitute of the power of ail my work would have been impaired and sadly hindered. and drank in the music. she exclaimed. getting me to read it over and over. Amongst many other illustrations. Manifestly charmed. He mastered the whole Alphabet. Come. "Awil.

that the rime had come to interest them in building a new Church. PATRON for the gift bestowed by the Lord on my dear wife She lei gar songs of praise.*3* THE STORY OF JOHN G. The ways of the white people are not good If she could get a pair of glass eyes. but she pricks her finger. my new eyes my new eyes I I have the sight of a " little girL Oh. sight was far gone. She tries to sew. but she cannot see the eyes like mine ? letters. the Mission House formerly referred to. by the roadside. can you giro my wife also a pair of new glass ag. I laid the proposal before them. when we removed to Village Ground. under the shade of a tree. he brought her to me. She was in positive terror about putting them on her face. first At village. that die Church was tor ail the Islanders and for the Worship alone. say" Musi. So. was also used for all sorts of public meetings. saying. his wife Yauwaki. my new eyes 1 ' ' ! ! CHAPTER LXX A R007-TRKK TOR JKSUS we moved about amongst the Natives from village to acquired their language. should be taught to read. and that it would be every wny helpful. and that every one most build purely for fee love of Jesus. but at last she cried with delight. Feeling by and by. however. and that for my pass E -&&&M 4s tM that I @esH to direct md I told as they . " Oh. that they must not begin oil they had iraded the work and counted the cost. and throws away the needle. and taught them everywhere. The old Chief was particularly eager that this same aged But he? lady. carefully explaining that for this work no one would be paid. them that God would be pleased with such *aatem& had to give. both is the Family and in the Chords aad that was the Sm avenue by which the New Rekgic& winged its way Lot the heart of Cannibal and Savage. one day. She tries to learn. she would be in a new world like Namakei/' In my bundle I found a pair that suited her. or on the public Our old Native Hut.

A ROOF-TRMB FOR /MS US

139

cocoa-nut fibre rope) which I had sapply the sinnet ( brought from Aneityum, and the nails from Sydney. They held meeting after meeting throughout the Island
Chiefs

made

long speeches

;

orators chanted their palavers

\

and warriors acted
hawk. them.
ing the

An
first

their part by waving of club and torn* unprecedented friendliness sprang up amongst

They agreed

to sink every quarrel,

Church on Aniwa,

and unite in buildone Chief only holding back

Women
trees.

and children began
for thatch.

cane leaf

Men

to gather and prepare the sugar searched for and cut down suitable

The sixty-two feet by twenty-four, was twelve feet high, The studs were of hard iron-wood, and were each by tenon and mortise fastened into six ironwood trees forming the upper wall plates. All were not only nailed, but strongly tied together by sinnet-rope, so as to resist The roof was supported by four huge ironthe hurricanes. wood trees, and a fifth of equally hard wood, sunk about eight

The Church measured

wall

feet into the ground,

surrounded by building at the base, and There were two doorways and eight window spaces ; the floor was laid with white coral, broken small, and covered with cocoa-nut tree leaf-mats, on which
forming massive
pillars.

I had a small platform, floored and surpeople sat rounded with reeds; and Mrs. Paton had a seat enclosing Great the harmonium, also made of reeds, and in keeping. harmony prevailed all the time, and no mishap marred the

the

work.

One

hearty fellow

fell

from the roof-tree to the ground,
!

and was badly stunned. But, jumping up, he shook himself, He has saved me and saying " I was working for Jehovah he mounted the roof again and went on from being hurt "
cheerily with his work.
ful

But our pride in this New Church soon met with a dreadblow. That very season a terrific hurricane levelled it

After much wailing, the principal Chief, in with the ground. a public Assembly, said, "Let us not weep, like boys over Let us be strong, and build their broken bows and arrows
I

a yet stronger Church for Jehovah." By our counsel, ten days were spent first in repairing houses and fences, and saving food from the plantations, many Then they assenv of which had been swept into utter ruin.

bfed

00 the appointed

day.

A

hymn was

swig.

God's

240

THE STORY OF JOHN G PA TON

blessing was invoked. and all the work was dedicated afretfc to Him* Days were spent ia taking the iron-wood roof to The work pieces, and saving everything that could be saved

emulation was created
while, I visited him that it was

was allocated equally amongst the villages, and a wholesome One Chief still held back After a

him and

personally invited his help,-

telling

and that if would cast

God's House, and for all the people of Aniwa ; he and his people did not do their part, the other-*
it

in

their teeth that the?

House of God He ously upon the work.

yielded to

my

appeal,

had no share in the and entered vigor

One large tree was still needed to complete the couples, and could nowhere be found The work was at a standstill ;
for, though the stee was now reduced to fifty feet by twentyswo, the roof lowered by four feet, and there was still plenty of smaller wood on Aniwa, the larger trees were apparently

One morning, however, we were awoke at early daybreak by the shouting and singing of a company of men s carrying a great black tree to the Church, with this same Chief dancing before them, leading the singing, and beating time Determined not to be with the flourish of his tomahawk, beaten, though late in the field, he had lifted the roof-tree out of his own house, as black as soot could make it, and was
exhausted
carrying it to complete builders shouted against

the
this..

The rest of the couplings. All the other wood of the

clean, and they would not have this But I black tree, conspicuous in the very centre of all. praised the old Chief for what he had done, and hoped he

Church was white and

and

his

people would

come and worship Jehovah under
all
!

his

own

were delighted and the work went on apace, with many songs and shoutings. Whenever the Church was roofed in, we met in it for Public Worship. Coral was being got and burned, and pre The Natives were parations made for plastering the walls. sharp enough to notice that I was not putting up the bell; and suspicions arose that I kept it back in order to take it It was a beautiful with me when I returned to Tanna Church bell, cast and sent out by our dear friend, James The Aniwans, therefore, gave me Taylor, Esq., Birkenhead no rest till I agreed to have it hung on their new Church, They found a large iron-wood tree near the shore, cut a road
roof-tree. this

At

"

K&OCK THE TSVIL ODTl n

ui

for half a mile
feet,

men

through the bush, tied poles across it every few six lifted it bodilf on their shoulders and never set it down again till they or so at each pole

and with shouts

reached the Church ; for as one party got exhausted, others were ready to rush in and relieve them at every stage of the The two old Chiefs, flourishing their tomahawks, journey.

went capering in front of all the rest, and led the song to which they marched, joyfully bearing their load. They dug a I squared the top and deep hole, into which to sink it screwed on the bell then we raised the tree by ropes, letting it sink into the hole, and built it round eight feet deep with coral blocks and lime; and there from its top swings and rings ever since the Church bell of Aniwa.
;

;

CHAPTER
"

LXXI
n
1

KNOCK THE TEVIL OUT

One

of the last attempts ever made on my life resulted, by God's blessing, in great good to us all and to the work of the Lord It was when Nourai, one of Nasi's men, struck at me again and again with the barrel of his musket ; but I evaded the men looking on the blows, till rescued by the women After he escaped into the bush I assembled our stupefied. " If you do not now try to stop this bad conpeople, and said, duct, I shall leave Aniwa, and go to some island where my life will be protected." Next morning at daybreak, about one hundred men arrived at my house, and in answer to my query why they came armed " We are now going to that village where the they replied, men of wicked conduct are gathered together. We will find out why they sought your life, and we will rebuke their Sacred Man for pretending to cause hurricanes and diseases. We cannot go unarmed. We will not suffer you to go alone. We are your friends and the friends of the Worship. And we are resolved to stand by you, and you must go at our head

to-day!" In great perplexity, yet believing that my presence might prevent bloodshed, I allowed myself to be placed at their

Q

242

THE STORY OF JOHN
The

G.

PATON
number of
fiery

head.

old Chief followed next, then a

young men ; then all the rest, single file, along the narrow At a sudden turn, as we neared their village, Nourai, path. who had attacked me the Sabbath day before, and his brother were seen lurking with their muskets; but our young men made a rush in front, and they disappeared into the bush. We took possession of the Village Public Ground ; and the A most Chief, the Sacred Man, and others soon assembled.
Native Palaver followed. Speeches, endless at each other. them were fired My friends by speeches, declared, in every conceivable form of language and of graphic illustration, that they were resolved at any cost to defend me and the Worship of Jehovah, and that they would
characteristic
as

one man punish every attempt
orator, Taia, exclaimed,

to injure

me

or take

The

"

my
Is

life.

You

think that Missi

here
!

We

No alone, and that you can do with him as you please ! will fight for him and his are now all Missi's men. rather than see him injured. Every one that attacks him

We

attacks us.

That

is

finished to-day

"
!

tion, for

In the general scolding, the Sacred Man had special attenOne pointed out pretending to cause hurricanes. u If he can that he had himself a stiff knee, and argued, make a hurricane, why can't he restore the joint of his own " knee ? It is surely easier to do the one than the other The Natives laughed heartily, and taunted him. Mean!

time he sat looking down to the earth in sullen silence ; and His wife, a big, strong woman, a ludicrous episode ensued. scolded him roundly for the trouble he had brought them all into and then, getting indignant as well as angry, she seized a huge cocoa-nut leaf out of the bush, and with the butt end thereof began thrashing his shoulders vigorously as she poured out the vials of her wrath in torrents of words, always winding M 111 knock the Tevil out of him Hell not up with the cry,
;
1

try hurricanes again

"

!

The woman "vas a Malay, as all the Aniwans were. Had a Papuan woman on Tanna or Erromanga dared such a thing, But even on Aniwa, she would have been killed on the spot. the unwonted spectacle of a wife beating her husband created
At length I remonstrated, saying, uproarious amusement " You had better You don't want to kill him, do stop now 'the Tevil' pretty wefl to have knocked You teem yea?
!

THM. CQgtVEXSlCN
.JL__I_LJJWJUIIIWIII
II

OP YQUW1LI ....-_
receives
it

143
-

oat of him

now

1

Yon
bad

see

how he

all in silence,

and repents of

and bad conduct" him a solemn from exacted promise as to the making They of no more diseases or hurricanes, and that he would live at
all his

talk

The offending villagers at length peace with his neighbours. presented a large quantity of sugar-cane and food to us as a peace-offering ; and we returned, praising God that the whole The result was day's scolding had ended in talk, not blood.
Our friends knew their strength and Our enemies were disheartened and afraid. courage. saw the balance growing heavier every day on the side of Jesus ; and our souls blessed the Lord.
every way most helpfuL

took

We

CHAPTER
These
full

LXXI1

THE COWVERSIOM OF YOUWIL1
events suggest to me another incident of those days, It pertains to the story of once of trial and of joy. From the first, and for long, he our young Chief YouwilL was most audacious and troublesome. Observing that for several days no Natives had come near the Mission House, I
at

asked the old Chief if he knew why, and he answered, "Youwili has tabootd the paths, and threatens death to any one who breaks through it" " Then I conclude that you all agree I at once replied, We are here only to teach with him, and wish me to leave has If he and power to prevent that we your people. you
shall leave with the

Daysfring."

The
to

old Chief called the people together, and they

came

Go me, saying, "Our anger is strong against Youwili We will assist and protect with us and break down the taboo.
you."
It consisted simply I went at their head and removed it. of reeds stuck into the ground, with twigs and leaves and fibre tied to each in a peculiar way, in a circle round the The Natives had an extraordinary dread of Mission House. violating the taioo, and believed that it meant death to the

offender or to

some one of

his family.

All present entered

344

THE STORY OF JOHN

G.

PA TON

bond to punish on the spot any man who attempted to Thus a mortal replace the taboo, or to revenge its removal, blow was publicly struck at this most miserable superstition,
ieto a

which had caused bloodshed and misery untold. One day, thereafter, I was engaged in clearing away the bush around the Mission House, having purchased and paid for the land for the very purpose of opening it up, when suddenly Youwili appeared and menacingly forbade me to For the sake of peace I for the time desisted. But proceed. he went straight to my fence, and with his tomahawk cut down the portion in front of our house, also some bananas
the usual declaration of war, intimating that planted there he only awaited his opportunity similarly to cut down me and We saw the old Chief and bis men planting themmine. selves here and there to guard us, and the Natives prowling

about armed and excited. On calling them, they explained the meaning of what Youwili had done, and that they were I said, "This must not continue. determined to protect us. Are you to permit one young fool to defy us all, and break up the Lord's work on Aniwa ? If you cannot righteously punish him, I will shut myself up in my House and withdraw from all attempts to teach or help you, till the Vessel comes, and then I can leave the Island." Now that they had begun really to love us, and to be anxious to learn more, this was always my most powerful We retired into the Mission House. The people argument. surrounded our doors and windows and pleaded with us. After long silence, we replied, u You know our resolution. It is for you now to decide. Either you must control that
foolish

young man, or we must go
speech-making,
as

"

!

Much

usual,

followed.
;

The

people

but he fled, and had resolved to seize and punish Youwili " hid himself in the bush. Coming to me, the Chief said, It
is

left

to

you to say what

shall

be Youwili's punishment.
I

Shall
I

we

kill

him

?

"

life

Certainly not Only for murder can be lawfully taken away." "What then?" they continued. "Shall we burn his " house* and destroy his plantations t " No." I answered, " Shall we bind him and beat him ? "
replied firmly,

"

these are our ways of punishing. This idea of punishment seemed to tickle them greatly. better than it was before. His word is good. We resolved to leave Youwili entirely to Jesus. put up a new fence. and alone. to the Assembly and scolded him severely He was surprised by the nature and told him their sentence. setting apart a portion of our prayer every day for the enlightenall ment and conversion of the young Chief. and he knew they were laughing at him. but I thought it better to let his own mind work away. and people. that the My doors Christ-Spirit had touched his darkly-groping souL to repair it again. everything tight. Others passed with averted He made heads. of the Missi. away. The Chiefs reported our words to the Asrembly and the Natives laughed and cheered. hands.THM CONVERSION OF YOUWILI "No. and before evening he had every While he toiled thing made right. cowed by the determination of the "To-morrow. and Then. other . I instinctively felt that Youwili was beginning to turn. "I will fully repair the fence. of the punishment." I " hirn out to sea." said they. as if it were a capital joke . the young Chief was found. You will " ! were now thrown open. By daybreak next morning Youwili was diligently repairing what he had broken down. and make him promise publicly that he will cease all evil conduct That will satisfy me. and every good work went on as before. My heart yearned after the poor fellow. a without and left then uttering single word. and restore all that he has destroyed. some fellows of his own rank twitted him." let 245 Shall we place him in a canoe." towards us. on whom means had beeu exhausted apparently in Tain. Missi." said he. for a little longer by itself alone. " What other punishment remains that Youwili cares for ? " Make him with his own I replied." They brought him " It is good I It is good 1 Obey the word After considerable hunting. saying 'Youwili." Never again will I oppose the Missi. on its new ideas as to punish ment and revenge. thrust " him drown or escape as he may ? " No by no means. ! u " They cried aloud. you found it easier to cut down Missi's fence than not repeat that in a hurry But he heard all in silence.

while he grasped the other. he ordered the two boys to sefee one rope.l nwiniMHan ii i i " W" iilbiimi mr . Oh. and who could not believe their ears and eyes when Peter knocked and walked in amongst them..111 . which Youwili with his to carry ! Truly there is only change of heart was beginning one way of regeneration. assisted by two boys. He is comHe wants to learn how to be strong. s " Jehovah and for Jesus. the new heart but there are many ways of conversion. and I wept with joy as I followed him. heart rose in gratitude. pulling with the strength of a horse. I knew that that yoke was but a symbol of the yoke of My Christ. PA TON ll. that is too hard for you. No sign came. A considerable time elapsed. of outwardly turning to the Lord. " Missi. for ing too. Let me be your helper w Without waiting for a reply. being . and said. like you. of taking the actual first step that shows on whose side we are. so we could scarcely believe ar eyes and ears when Youwili became a disciple of Jesus though we had been praying for his conversion every day. came rushing from hiss house. His once sullen countenance became literally bright with inner His wife came immediately for a book and a dress. I was toiling between psrayere seemed to feuL the shafts of a hand -cart. tight. 1 iim i l l IM T . threw it over his ! shoulder and started off. drawing It Youwili along from the shore loaded with coral blocks. Like those of old praying for the deliverance of Peter. saytag* I am to attend Ckarch and SchooL over now. and oro But one day. " Youwili His opposition to the Worship is sent me.4 i TSE STOMY OF JOHN I i G. bora again by the power of the Spirit of God. Jesus to Thee alone be all the glory. Thou hast the k&f to unlock every hmst th*t Tlvra tajft created 1 ! . three hundred yards or so of the path.

explicit. in accordance with your profession of the of the Christian Faith. they were solemnly dedicated in On prayer to be baptized and admitted to the Holy Table. after *he prayer of Thanksgiving and Consecration. hating all you " sin and trying to love and serve your Saviour ? forward.MUST COMMUNION ON ANIWA 24? CHAPTER FIRST LXXIII COMMUNION ON ANIWA to relate the story of our First Communion was Sabbath. when we sat around the Lord's Table and partook the memorials of His body and blood with those few souls rescued out of the Heathen World. The conditions of attendance at this early stage were were and had to be made very severe. and received as the Solemn prayer was then offered. And this leads me on Aniwa. I gave a short and careful exposition of the Ten Commandments and Way of Salvation according to the Gospel. and. and in lambs of the flock. you. and your promises before God and the " people. 24th October 1869. and of having given their hearts to the service of the Lord At their own urgent desire. The twelve Candidates then stood up before all the inhabitants there assembled . and each gave an " Do affirmative reply. after a brief exhortation to them as Converts. examining and instructing. after the usual opening Service. and surely the Angels of God and the Church of the Redeemed in Glory were amongst the "great cloud of witnesses" who eagerly "peered" down upon the scene. X put to them the two questions that follow. and they were at the same time baptized. the name of the Holy Trinity the Church of Christ on Aniwa was formally constituted I addressed them on the words of Then. the twelve came I baptized them one by one according to the Two of them had also little children. wish me now to baptize you ? " for live henceforth Will And Jesus only. Presbyterian usage. twelve gave evidence of understanding what they were doing. It My Communicants' Class had occupied me now a considerable time. the Holy Institution 1 Corinthians xi 23 and then. that Lord's Day. and after every care in Jesus. and beginning with the old Chief. and only twenty At the final examination only admitted to the roll. administered tn .

They gave it in faith that we would require it. everything they fully first time the Dorcas Street Sabbath School Teachers' gift from South Melbourne Presbyterian Church was put to use a new Service of silver. a hymn My heart was so full of joy that I being sung after each. On the afternoon of that Communion Day an open-air Prayer Meeting was held under the shade of the great banyan Seven of the new Church tree in front of our Church.248 THE STORY OF JOHN the first G. ! Communion glorified face of Jesus Himself. could do little else but weep." CHAPTER Thb new LXXIV THE NSW SOCIAL ORBEJH Social Order. once stained with the blood of Cannibalism. and go out to the Heathen World and reap a joy like this " the joy of the Lord. whether they would not part with all their home privileges. bread and wine into those dark hands. referred to already in tta dim X beginnings. Many were led to inquire careabout so new and strange. communicated with the newly baptized twelve. crowding each other and treading on each other's heels. and in such we received it And now the For three years we had toiled and day had come and gone At the moment when I put the prayed and taught for this. Oh. my wife. For the saw. along with six Aneityumese Teachers. M'Nair. I wonder. And I think. " blessed words Jesus in the midst" Lord's Supper. but now stretched out to receive and partake the emblems and seals of the Redeemer's love. and myself. heaved out of its coral depths ! The whole Service occupied nearly three hours. PA TON time since the Island of Aniwa was Mrs. The silence Islanders looked on with a wonder whose unwonted was almost painful to bear. rose around us like a sweet-scented flower. if ever in all on that day I might truly add the my Earthly experience. . I woncUr^ when I see so many good Ministers at home. members there led the people in prayer to Jesus. I had a foretaste of the joy of Glory that well nigh broke my heart I shall never taste a deeper bliss till I gaze on the to pieces.

the last worshipper leaves. with patience with us. applying each and the life. the bell is We follow the again rung. rally expound As the bell its teachings are built truth to the conscience aft &e upon Holy Scripture. and are forward from farthest The first Service is over in about corners at this early hour. and from it. and the New Society grew and developed. which they do with great alacrity and with much benefit to all concerned. The Church bell then rings. we ministered to the sick and We dying. show Shorter and how the Church's Catechism. an hour . and bore amidst all its imperfections some traces of the fair Kingdom of God amongst men. we advised them as to laws and penalties . ere ordinary Presbyterian ritual . itep by Rep.TRM never interfered to. showing what appeared to me to be the will the Lord of God and what would please the Saviour. we translated and printed them 1 and expounded the Scriptures. Jesus. at close of second Service. is sounded twice very deliberately. This class is conducted year round. and the idea that there was but one law one rule for them and their people as Christians to please directly. and immediately after daylight The Natives are it stops every worshipper is seated. our Churcfe . and to apply these principles of the Word of to their circumstances. God Our own as wisely as they could according part of the work went on very joyfully. we taught them the use of tools. there is an interval of twenty minutes . and then sent them away to talk it over with their people. But the Lord never lost vice brought us many a bitter pang. and that is the I caresignal for the opening of my Communicants' Class. and the second Service begins. Our life and work will reveal itself to the reader if I briefly Breakfast is partaken of outline a Sabbath Day on Aniwa. in their hearing the very words of* read and to them explained Holy Scripture. NEW SOCIAL ORDER 49 unless expressly called upon or principal Chiefs were impressed with the Will of God . but in every Service I call upon an Elder or a Church Member to lead in one of the prayers. guided in starting by the sunrise. notwithstanding occasional trying and painful Individual cases of greed and selfishness and incidents. appealed The two I In every difficulty they consulted me. we dispensed medicines every day. and we durst not therefore lose patience trained the Teachers.

or any The whole Island thus steadily and methodically evangelised. after Christianity had fairly taken hold of the people. presides. and every morning . Teachers. the fact that so very few of our baptized converts have ever fallen away -as few in proportion. About one o'clock the School is closed. are joyously sung. though in different wajft. young and old. and when darkness begins to approach. Paton teaching a large class of adult women. the canoe drum is banyan beat at every village. PA TON are drawn as the Lord opens up their way. and we then start An experienced Elder. at every village that can be reached 5 air. in which they invoke God's blessing on all the work and worship of the day. A and on is their return they report to me signs of progress in the work of the Lord.a& Members THE S'lWKY OF JOHN G. takes one side of the Island this Sabbath. and the people assemble under the The Elder or Teacher tree for evening village prayers. and our Sabbath School assembles. Meantime. and five or between. Having snatched a brief meal of tea. and thus the evening hour On a calm evening. and they loved to sing over and over again their favourite hymns. I verily believe. the most of them attending two foil years at least before being This discipline accounts for admitted to the Lord's Table. Nor is oar week-day JkX life less crowded or busy. passes happily in the fellowship of God. and next Sabbath we short Service is conducted in the open reverse the order. cases of sickness. and the Elders and best readers instructing the ordinary classes for about half-anhour or so. and set the far-distant bush echoing with the praises Five or six hymns six short prayers offered of God. as in Churches at home. As the sun is setting I am creeping home from my village tour . -in which the whole inhabitants. take part. with several off in our village tours. these village prayer-meetinga formed a most blessed close to every day. Mrs. or a cold dinner cooked on Saturday. the adjoining School. many of the Church members have been holding a prayer-meeting amongst themselves ic a thing started of their own free accord. as well as questioning on the lesson. in or Schoolrooms. the bell rings within an hour. myself superintending and giving the address. I with another company taking the other side. gmy dawn on Monday.

1 The people assemble under the banyan tree for evening village prayers. . 1 ' Page 250.

.

for instance. Towards sundown the Tavaka sounds again. or visiting the About two o'clock the whatever else is most urgent Natives return from their work. and His mercies vexnag in Christ Jesus. Thus day after day and week after week passes over on Aniwa and much the same on all the Islands where the . and the afternoon the way. a distinctive badge This was strikingly manifested of Christian versus Heathen. therefore. Aniwa. bathe in the sea. the Natives spend their time in fishing or lounging which is amongst them always the meal or preparing supper. Christians should have beautiful life . and of the day. reverently blessing for all God for the food provided for them. I then spend forenoon in translating or printing. neither lot nor part CHAPTER LXXV THE ORPHANS AND THEIR BISCUITS The habits of morning and evening Family Prayer and of Grace at Meat took a very wonderful hold upon the people j and became.THZ ORPHANS AND THKIR BISCUITS the %%\ Tavaka ( = the canoe drura) is struck in every village on The whole inhabitants turn in to the early School. Drawing near and conwith theso. I foaad that their meal consisted of % ." which seems to find its life in pleasures that Christ cannot be asked to share. and then the Natives are off to their plantationsHaving partaken breakfast. and in which. whose heart is full of things that are dear to Jesus. In many respects tt is a simple and happy and and the man. I beard a father during a time of bitter scarcity that befell us. and dine off my sick. or cocoa-nut. School for the Teachers and the more advanced learners then occupies my wife and myself for about an hour and a half. ot anything else that comes handily in At three o'clock the bell rings. m Missionary has found a home. the day closes amid the echoes of village prayers from under their several banyan trees. at his hut door. breadfruit. feels no desire to exchange it for the poor frivolities of what calls itself "Society. as I have shown elsewhere. which lasts about an hour and a half. with his family around him. After this.

but up and at it again. have you forgotten what you promised us ? " " What did I I said. ? promise you They looked very disappointed and whispered to each other. and the boys had it flying before them. PA TOM kaves which they had gathered and cooked a poor enot dish. very hungry. M Will you let Missi. and our Dayspring only two " I looked through my glass.25* THE STORY OP JOHN G. Tavakajimra { But at gray dawn of a certain day we were awoke by the boys shouting from the shore and running for the Mission House with the cry. she is not our own vessel. Day after day they returned with sad faces. some tumbling and hurting their knees. here is a cask that rattles like biscuits " as take it to the Mission House ? I told them to do so if they could and in a moment it was ! ! . " Missi. She We has three masts. Will you let us take one feast of the young and tender leaves ? We will not injure branch or fruit" " " I answered. and never pausing till it rolled up at the door of our Storehouse. Gladly. M Tavaha #e/ Tavaka 0a /" ( = The \ " vessel. and saw that they were discharging goods into the vessel's boats . and the children. Missi. shouted and danced with delight boat -load was discharged. They continued. when I told them that boxes and bags and casks were being sent As the first on shore. On returning I found them all around it and they " " said. I k = No vessel yet). the Orphans surrounded me. but hunger makes a healthy appetite." I replied. " Missi. turned into the path. and in the morning our Orphan boys rushed to the coral rocks and eagerly scanned the sea for an answer. and contentment a grateful relish. "Missi. "So am I. we are badly also. saying. hurrah !) arose at once. and the boys exclaimed." " Missi. "Mistabas fcwgoti" . dear children. and we have no more white food till the Dayspring comes. During ike same period of privation. saying. my children. saying. take your fill In a twinkling each child was perched upon a branch . my Orphans suffered Once they came to me. you have two beautiful fig trees. Every night we prayed for the vessel. and they feasted there happy as squirrels. but we think she carries her flag.

Page 252. .Rolling Home the Biscuits.

.

as I afterwards learned. chartered to bring down our supplies. which all the friends of our Mission . when the deception was found out What could be done? ( = a mere I souls sank in horror Nothing but cry to God. except a little tea. as was done on noble Bishop Patteson. and ask Him to bless it to us all" And this was done in their own simple and beautiful childlike way . and this vessel was Alas the Paragon. To my surprise. our European food had been all exhausted. biscuit in hand. or hearing it read. " saying. It was and the cocoa-nut had been our chief support heartily rejoice with the dear Our souls rose in gratitude to beginning to tell against us.THE ORPHANS AlfD THEIR BISCUITS " S3 " Forgot what ? inquired L "Missi. "you promised that when the vessel came you would give each of us a biscuit" " " I did not forget j I only wanted to see Oh." they answered. and then they did eat." I exclaimed. and had elated at the prospect the vessel again floating in the Bay. they all stood round. Many Natives would unwittingly trust themselves to the Dayspring. took out the end. " We will first thank God for sending us food. (Is there any child gift from the Heavenly I reading this. If you remembered " it I They laughed. knocked off the hoops." I replied. and then gave girls and boys a biscuit each. No fear of that. the wreck had gone by auction sale to a French slaving ! company. Missi 1 Will you are dying for biscuits. but not We one beginning to eat " " Why What. you are dying for biscuits Are you expecting another ? * don't you eat ? One of the eldest said. It was not Our brave little ship. and enjoyed their food as a Father's hand. the Dayspring. who cut a passage through the coral reef. had gone to wreck on 6th January 1873 . of employing our Mission Ship in the blood-stained Kanakatraffic Our euphemism for South Sea slavery) and concern. The children's sharp eyes had read correctly." soon open the cask ? At once I got hammer and tools. and revenge would be taken on us. who nevejr thanks God or asks Then is that child not a white to bless daily bread ? ourselves at the Mission House could very Heathen ?) Him We For some weeks past Orphans. who had sent us these fresh provisions that we might love Him better and serve Him more. the Lord.

better for thee. in their open But a few boat. relapse . having Captain Our spoke of me as in all probability dead by that time. out of which. the old Dayspring dragged her anchor. and Mrs. either fair or foul Oh. when the Dayspring was wrecked. when I awoke. sound a and fallen into I had arrived before long days they sleep. but when I did regain a little strength. as for thy human sisters. PAT&M we thought of the not without tears. Mr. and rowed and sailed thirty miles to visit us. to die and pass away than to suffer pollution and live on in disgrace ! CHAPTER LXXVI THK FINGER-POSTS OF GOD I had often said that I would not again leave my beloved work on the Islands unless compelled to do so either by the breakdown of health. In the circumstances of our baby Lena's death. went ashore to celebrate the event and feasted and revelled. me. one season both of these events befell us During the hurricanes.f$4 THR STORY OF JOHN day and sight. and I was brought I was reduced so far very low with severe rheumatic fever. fosm of heart-rending tenderness seemed to meet . and was reported as dying. at and called a seen of Tanna. and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef. a day. that in this ! . possible degradation French Slavers. anchoring their prize in the Bay8 and greatly They drank rejoicing. The that I could not speak. But that night a mighty storm I Md m arose. my dear wife had a protracted illness. Watt. my weakness was so great that I had to travel about on crutches for many Very strange. at once started from Kwaraera. G. white-winged Virgin. every On Friday. from January to April 1873. but this time with her back broken in two and for ever unfit tor service. vessel. unfailing and ever-beloved friends and fellow-Missionaries. we lost a darling child by death. listen little The of our noble Ship. daughter of the waves. consciousness bad again there was no further I had got the turn returned to me. or by the loss of our Mission Ship and my services being required to assist in providing another.

and feverishness at s when the nurse brought her and placed her in the mother's Poor Williag. to make a prayer to the dear Lord. and Williag. The little Grave. that 5 had to be borne to my bed.T&E W1M?MR-P0$T$ OP GOD 2$\ aStfe March. and I directed the Teachers about the Services isa Church next Sunday. once taken to check these. whilst the mother clasped the Coffin in her arms. all means were seen to be vain guessed the worst. and seemed to both of us the Angel-child of all our flock. Missi. to our dismay. Bob and Fred. straggled could give . morning. followed all our tearful ! One of their small toy-boxes was readily given up the baby's Coffin. and cur little boys. was within earshot of where we lay. and tried to On console one another in our sorrowful and helpless state. an experienced Native. immediately after tea. In such cases. Awai When the mother called to me something about the child ! having "fainted. Lena opened her dark blue eyes. in each other's hearing. when helping to dress the baby. nor could the mother. but we prayed. Yawaci brought calico. the child was bright and vigorous. I knew it " She gave two big sighs. could not rise. now having charge kept everything warm and cosey. seeing the arms. Missi. at 3 a*m. 1st April. mother's pathetic look. when receiving a little food. and gazed up peacefully and gladly in her mother's face. but the mother's strength had been overtaxed. But. and could not stir a limb an? more than if my back had been broken. she came from God. but our Teachers were faithful and obedient . and theve . within less than an hour. Alas. and went Awai. Tuesday. Next fainting in her bed. I then offered directions. and in the hearing of our blessed Lord." I was talking with Koris. My dear wife with such as Native girlx the to to attend help baby. fell 1 ! on her knees and cried. and He did not leave us without consolation. " I knew it. lay. the Heathen usually fly away in terror. dug by the Teachers in the Mission plot. on Saturday I was seized with sciatica. the Angel -Soul fled away. and dressed the precious body at the mother's instructions. my wife and I could hear each other's voices. could not move. and she fell back. Before tea. there were symptoms of wheezing All due measures were in the little darling. and as if she herself had been guilty. the first time as yet that I had been From the beds where wo unable to appear and lead them. so dreadful and agonising. but my heart I Alas. six and four respectively.

t&e 4 1 Teacher. we were raised up to again." Those two servants of God." as their sisters dust was laid in tho Earth and in the arms of Jesus who is the Resurrection and the lift. then prayed. consulted together.aj6 THB. Learmouth's noble reply was. The mother and I gave ourselves once more away to God. Goodlet. except will ask none. STORY OF JOHN G. and then to go on to the Sister Colony. almost dying and listened to our children's trembling voices Johna." I . Being ordered to seek health by change and by higher medical aid. God only can ever know how our hearts were tons Bob and " There fired. as we parted with our darling Lena. Of that sum^iooo had been spent on chartering and maintaining the Paragon so that we required an additional ^2000 to purchase her. guarantee do you ask from byterian ! the Missionaries for your money ? " Mr. sang Land. The Insurance Company had paid . late Mr. " If youTl join me. \ according to Dr. besides a The large sum for alterations and equipment for the Mission. Being scarcely able to walk without the crutches. excellent Elders of the Pres- Church. as we lay helpless. that God's work may not suffer from the wreck of the Day spring. and the vessel was How I did praise God. by and bye. The conditions were laid before them and discussed. their faith in God ? That guarantee is ours already. and pray Him purchased next day. had many strange ideas wakened in their puzzled brains. Steel's bargain with the owners. and to the Service of our dear Lord Jesus. and said. ia groups of wonder. and able about. and the other heartily reFrom them we echoed it " God's work is our guarantee What guarantee have they to give us. we will at once secure this vessel for the Missionaries. to bless them and theirs The late Dr. anxious to start the move new movement to secure the Paragm there. often. did we find ourselves meeting together at that precious Grave. and if possible in the cooler air of New Zealand. while the Heathen. PATO& &u& snow-white dresses. we took the first opportunity and arrived at Sydney. knedi&g k b a Happy by the pathos of that event. but holding far aloof. said to them.aooo on the first Day spring. often. our dear " But what friend. and when. Fullarton. Learmouth looked across to Mr. we called privately a preliminary meeting of friends for consultation and advice.

and tributed all worked for the fund with great goodwill. besides the ^500 for her support also from Victoria. and three every Sabbath. no for your guarantee. I was in time to address the General Assembly of the Churcb there also. every day. and guarantee. Under medical S. advice. Wellington. and I never had greater joy or heartiness in any of my tours than in this happy intercourse with the Ministers and People of the Presbyterian Church in New Zealand. and all towns and Churches within reach of these were rapidly visited . and ^400 from Victoria. we were able to pay back the ^3000 of purchase money. Sabbath School The and other friends came in great numbers. as well as equip and provision her to sail for her next year's work amongst the Islands free of debt I said to our two good has friends at Sydney : "You soon suffered took God and His work relieved lost. workers fully and rapidly organised it through Congregations and Sabbath Schools. and Collecting Cards largely disCommittees carried everything out into detail. My health was wonderfully restored." Having secured St Andrew's Church for a public meeting. Nelson.THE FINGER-POSTS OF GOD I 257 answered. and every Congregation and Sabbath School might be visited as far as I possibly The Ministers promoted the movement with hearty could.S. He You have you from all responsibility. Captain Logan. Dunedin. The Sabbath Scholars took Collecting Cards for zeaL 11 A meeting was held shares" in the New Mission Ship. and you have had the honour and privilege of R . I then sailed from Sydney to Victoria. and willing Melbourne. Reaching Auckland. I advertised it in all the papersMinisters. Teachers. I next sailed for New Zealand in the Hero. They gave me cordial welcome. you will lose nothing by this noble service. I arrived back in Sydney about the end of March. and New Zealand had given With the ^1000 of me about ^1700 for the new ship. and about ^700 from New South Wales. "Yon take God and Hi* work *or jour Rest assured that He will soon repay^ou. and addressed the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in session at The work was easily set agoing there. Auckland. insurance money. and about j8oo for alterations and repairs. scheme was fairly launched.

*' Our agent. are positively eager for the amongst them. still Heathen and Cannibal. so that the old associations might not be broken. become intense and devoted workers for the Lord Jesus. especially. Steel. in A Heathen has been all his days groping after peace of soul You pour into his dark superstition and degrading rites. and la bis character. no man anything. Dr. and he burns to tell Others see the change in his every one of this Glad Tidings. disposition. every Convert is a burning and a Even whole populations are thus brought into shining light the Outer Court of the Temple. and Islands. owing was cordially granted. if once the Divine Passion for souls stirs within them. amid such surroundings. having little to engage or otherwise distract attention. in his whole life and actions . He learns that God is love. is a Gospel in largest Capitals which all can read Our Islanders. shining out amid the surrounding sionary. and that he is the heir of Life Eternal in and through Jesus Christ By the blessed enlightenment of the Spirit of the Lord he believes all this. that soul the light of Revelation. sailed on her annual trip to the New Hebrides. praising the Lord and reinvigorated alike in spirit and in body. darkness. He passes into a third heaven of joy. had applied to the power to change the vessel's name from Home authorities to Paragon Day- spring. and I you the joy you must feel in so pray God's double blessing on all your for store. . asrng yo^f wealth. where a very few thing would have been Instantly sacrificed Missionary to years neither live and property now ago everytheir on touching are bona I They are not Christianised. This And so our second Day/spring.258 THE STORY OP JOHN I envy G. and would guard his life in complete security. God sent His Son to die for him. and we returned with her.\it Lord. CHAPTER THE GOSPEL LXXVTX IM LIVING CAPITALS In Heathendom every true convert becomes at once a MisThe changed life. PATCH serving j.

But the former said. they cannot but rejoiro in its beams. aa he and his companions drew up in the midst of them on the village Public Ground : Jehovah thus protects us. and threatening with death any Jehovah had taught the Christians to return good for evil. full of the Christ-kindled desire to seek and to save. Itf LIVING CAPITALS ac but the light has been kindled all around them. The Heathen Chief sent back a stem and prompt reply once more. response a loving message. We believe that He will I On protect us to-day. nor any welcome For inawaiting them. telling them Our Chief sent in Sabbath morning. desisted from mere surprise. The Heathen. you will be that killed. " ! He down has changed our dark hearts. forbidding their visit. who implored and threatened them once more. stance. but to tell you about Jesus. and that they would come unarmed to tell them the story of how the Son of God came into the world and died in order to bless and save His enemies. and others they literally received with their bare hands. He has given us all your spears Once we would have thrown them back at you and killed yon. striking them and turning them aside in an incredible manner. Some they evaded. one of cur Chiefs. apparently thunderstruck at these weapons of war. and men not thus approaching them without even flinging back their own spears which they had turned aside. " We come to you without weapons of war We come only to tell you about Jesus. being all except one most dexterous warriors . spears began to be thrown at them. the Christian Chief and his four companions were met outside the village by the Heathen Chief.THE GOSPEL Civilised. and to hear what .*' As they steadily pressed forward towards the village. But now we come not to fight. "If you come. still only shining afar. He asks you now to lay all these yon? other weapons of war. But even where the path it not so smooth. that he and though and four attendants would come on Sabbath and tell them The reply came back sternly the Gospel of Jehovah God. sent a message to an inland Chief." Christian that approached their village. after having thrown what the old Chief called "a shower of spears.'' Our Christian Chief called out. Native Converts show amazing zeal.

my old friend Nowar. ihe Chief of the Tanna party. and many of them wore clothing and began to attend Church. PATO . our Missionary ship the Day spring. They manifestly looked upon these Christians as protected by some Invisible One! They listened for the first time to the story of the We lived to see that Chief and Gospel and of the Cross. expelled from the Island and sent back to Tanna. strongly The Tannese behaved well. we had the experience which has ever marked for . we can yoa about the love of God. but Aniwa was now under law to Christ. and the heavy drain upon the poor resources of Aniwa was ^orne with a noble and Christian spirit. Larger and harder tests were sometimes laid upon their new Once the war on Tanna drove about one hundred of them to seek refuge on Aniwa. and the Elders of the Church laid the new laws before them very dearly and decidedly.a6a TEE STORY OF JOHN tell G. and if any of the ^aanese broke the public rules as to moral conduct. or in any wa j disturbed the Worship of Jehovah. The Chiefs. their lives would never have been thus entrusted to the inhabitants of another Cannibal Island. where similar acts of heroism on the part of Converts cannot be recited by every Missionary to the honour of our poor Natives and to the glory of their Saviour. they would at once be In all this. and winning it as a small jewel Hia crown. oar great Fathss only living God. however. School of Christ all his tribe sitting in the And there is perhaps not an Island in these Southern Seas." The Heathen were perfectly overawed. amongst all those won for Christ. They would be helped and sheltered. Not so many years before. and in process of time were restored to their own lands by faith. supported our Christian Chiefs. which greatly impressed the Tannese and commended the Gospel of Christ CHAPTER LXXVIII THE DEATB OF MAHAKEI Im claiming Aniwa for Christ. But the Christ-Spirit was abroad upon Aniwa. The refugees were kindly cared for.

It was this same child. streaks of Christian had heard about the Missionaries annually one or other of the Islands. He claimed the child as his heir. who. He threw his dancing with glee amongst the armed warriors. wonderfully endowed men work. upon the ringleader's knee. managed in some incredible way to escape. when the who had resolved to murder us." The death of Namakei had in it many romance. in the moment of our greatest Mission House was once surrounded by Savages peril. to our horror and amazement. and kissed them. very eager to communicate to his people In Heathen days he was a Cannibal and a great warrior . learning to not only greatly inspeak their language like a Native.TBX DEATH OF NAMAKEI God's path through history. he took his hand and him freely amongst the people. arms around the neck of one after another. while we from within gazed on in speechless and helpless He roundly scolded them for being "Naughty! terror! " The frowning faces began to relax into broad Naughty one after another. grins. an honour which I fear we did not too highly appreciate. but Among op around as and His own blessed specially commemorated shown in the preceding Chapters. was broken of Death The Council they rapidly slipt away. he took a and our work. He . but soon becoming purified. too. as his eyes and heart were opened to the Gospel of Jesus. and therefrom prattled to them all. no doubt. but even in us and however purely of the one was the Lord bonds. and in the work of teresting them in himself. another spirit came over them. up. This. at the beginning. the old Chief was from the first. and we had a new illustration of the Lord's precious ! word. Namakei. a little selfish. a*i He raised to carry forward these must be of Aniwa. old Chief the Slowly. he settled down like a bird to their great surprise. but very steadily. and appeared. human.-" A little Child shall lead them. as warm interest in us in ecstasies. his own son and brought nearly the whole inhabitants in relays dead. the light of the Gospel broke in upon his soul. that drew them all nearer and nearer to Jesus. at last. and consulting about on meeting What ideal he had formed of a the work of Jehovah. and. being He would have him called to see the whiU Chief of Aniwa ! Namakei the Younger. On the birth of a son to us on the Island. walked about with As the child grew. and he was ever all that he learned.

but he faintly " O Missi.'' whether they ever saw him The people again or not. and he said. "Ob? Missi. pressed it to his heart. PA TOM Synod one cannot easily imagine.a&3 TBS STOJ? Y OF JOHN G. my I brother. Amidst many choking sobs." and then my prayer. At last he took my hand. and I had at length to give way. Help me to lie down I tried to and restore him ! under the shade of that banyan tree. I tried to pray. bnt in his old age. however." op again encourage him." So saying. He went in and out to old Chief stood the voyage welL our meeting of Synod. will pleasing and and my people to go on meet them again in the fair World. his meagre wardrobe was made up. his heart glowed. he said. and many wept bitterly. let me hear your words rising up in going Soul will be strong to go. His few booklets were then garnered together. and see and hear all the Terrified that he Missionaries of Jesus gathered together from the New Hebrides. his people and took an affectionate farewell. eagerly. my dear Missi. and when I came to him. " I am O Missi. would die away from home. death is already touching me I feel whispered. he formed an impassioned desire to attend eur next meeting on Aneityum. Jesus. and that that might bring great reverses to the good work on Aniwa. I am lifting up my head like a tree. he sent for me out of " Missi the Synod. Those on board the wailed aloud. he seized my arm. I opposed his going with all my might But he and his relations and his people were all set upon it. and a He assembled small Native basket carried all his belongings. and when very frail. my feet going away from under me. I go before . and he lay down under its cool shade. and how Island after Island was learning to sing the praises of Jesus. tall fifth day. He whispered again. we staggered near to the tree. of the Lord's work. where he was truly beloved. and was vastly pleased with the respect When he heard of the prosperity paid to him oa Aneityum. Dayspring were amazed The to see how his people loved him. and said in a stronger ! sad cie&xe? tone. s I have asked you to come and say farewell I am near to die ! with joy On the fourth or ! " Tell my daughter. pleading with them to be "strong for Jesus. and to be loyal and kind to Missl. saying that God might raise him to his people. " I am growing Missi.

CHRISTIANITY AND COCOA-NUTS
you,

S63

bat
"
!

I

will

meet yon again
last effort

In

the

Home
;

of Jesus,

Farewell

That was the

of dissolving strength

he immedi-

heart felt like ately became unconscious, and fell asleep. was first Aniwan Convert the to break over him.

My

He

my

ever on that Island of love and tears opened his heart to Jesus ; and as he lay there on the leaves and grass, my soul soared upward after his, and all the harps of God
first

who

seemed
this

to thrill with song as Jesus presented to the Father He had been our true and trophy of redeeming love. devoted friend and fellow-helper in the Gospel; and next morning all the members of our Synod followed his remains There we stood, the white Missionaries of the to the grave.

Cros3 from far distant lands, mingling our tears with Christian Natives of Aneityum, and letting them fall over one who only a few years before was a blood-stained Cannibal, and whom now we mourned as a brother, a saint, an Apostle amongst his
people.
his heart,

Ye

The Christ entered into ask an explanation ? " and Namakei became a new Creature. Behold, I

make aU

things new."

CHAPTER

LXXIX

CHRISTIANITY AND COCOA-NUTS

Naswai, the friend and companion of Namakei, was an He had, as his followers, by far the largest number of men in any village on Aniwa. He had certainly a dignified bearing, and his wife Katua was quite a lady in look and manner as compared with all around her. She was the first woman on the Island that adopted the clothes of civilisation, and she showed considerable instinctive taste in the way she dressed herself in these. Her example was a kind of Gospel in its good influence on all the women she was a real companion to her husband, and went with him almost
inland Chief.
;

everywhere.

Naswai was younger and more intelligent than Namakei, and In everything, except in translating the Scriptures, he was much more of & fellow heipei in the work of the Lord For many

204

THE STORY OF JOHN

G.

FA TON

it was Naswai's special delight to carry my pulpit Bible from the Mission House to the Church every Sabbath morning, and to see that everything was in perfect order before the Service began. He was also the Teacher in his own village His addresses were School, as well as an Elder in the Church, wonderfully happy in graphic illustrations, and his prayers were fervent and uplifting. Yet his people were the worst to manage on all the Island, and the very last tc embrace the

years

Gospel
1875 His last counsels to his people made a great impression on them. They told us how he pleaded with them to love and serve the Lord Jesus, and how he assured them with his dying breath that he had been "a new creature" since he gave his heart to Christ, and that he was perfectly happy in going to be with his

He

died

when we were
Katua very

in the Colonies

on furlough

in

;

and

his wife

shortly pre-deceased him.

Saviour.
I must here power and skill

one memorable example of Naswai's On one occasion the Daya brought large spring deputation from Fotuna to see for themselves the change which the Gospel had produced on Aniwa. On Sabbath, after the Missionaries had conducted the usual Public Worship, some of the leading Aniwans addressed the Fotunese; and amongst others, Naswai spoke " Men of to the following effect Fotuna, you come to see what the Gospel has done for Aniwa. It is Jehovah the
recall

as a preacher.

:

living

God

that has

made

all this

change.

had quarrelled, killed, and ate each other. no joy in heart or house, in villages or in lands
live as

We

As Heathens, we no peace and but we now
;

brethren and have happiness in all these things. When you go back to Fotuna, they will ask you, 'What is ChrisAnd you will have to reply, It is that which has tianity ? ' changed the people of Aniwa.' But they will still say, What
'

'

' answer, It is that which has given them clothing and blankets, knives and axes, fish-hooks and many other useful things ; it is that which has led them to give up

'

is it ?

And you
and to

will

But they will ask have to tell them, alas, that you cannot explain it, that you have only seen its workings, not itself, and that no one can tell what Christianity is but the man that love* Jesus, the Invisible Master, and walks
fighting,
'

live

together as friends.'
'

you,

What

is it

like ?

And you

will

CHRISTIANITY AND COCOA-NUTS
with

t6*

Him and tries to please Him. Now, you people of Fotuna, you think that if yon don't dance and sing and pray to your gods, you will have no crops. We once did so too, sacrificing and doing much abomination to our gods for weeks before our planting season every year. But we saw our Missl
only praying to the Invisible Jehovah, and planting his yams, and they grew fairer than ours. You are weak every year
before your hard work begins in the fields, with your wild and bad conduct to please your gods. But we are strong for our

work, for we pray to Jehovah, and He gives quiet rest instead of wild dancing, and makes us happy in our toils. Since we
followed Missi's example,
beautiful crops,
blessings."

Jehovah has given us large and and we now know that He gives us all our

u me, he exclaimed, Missi, have you the large to you ? Would you not think it weil to lend it back with these men of Fotuna, to let their people see the yams which Jehovah grows for us in answer to prayer? Jehovah is the only God who can grow yams like that!" " Then, after a pause, he proceeded, When you go back to

Turning

to

yam we presented

Fotuna, and they ask you, What is Christianity ? you will be like an inland Chief of Erromanga, who once came down and saw a great feast on the shore. When he saw so much food and so many different kinds of it, he asked, 'What is this made off and was answered, 'Cocoa-nuts and yams.' And this ? Cocoa-nuts and bananas.' And this ? Cocoanuts and tare' 'And this?' 'Cocoa-nuts and chestnuts,' etc. The Chief was immensely astonished at the host of etc dishes that could be prepared from the cocoa-nuts. On returning, he carried home a great load of them to his people, that they might see and taste the excellent food of the shore-people. One day, all being assembled, he told them the wonders of that feast ; and, having roasted the cocoa-nuts, he took out the
'

'

8

'

'

'

'

'

kernels, all charred
his people.

They
it

and then spat
that
all
' !

and spoiled, and distributed them amongst tasted the cocoa-nut, they began to chew h, out, crying, 'Our own food is better than
only got laughed at for cocoa-nuts ? No ; but
Tell

his

The Chief was confused, and Was the fault in the trouble.
I

they

were spoiled in the cooking explain Christianity will only spoil it

So your attempts to them that a m&a

s66

TMM STOMY OF JOHN
live

G.

FA TOM
show others what

must

as

a Christian,

before he can

Fotuna they exhibited Jehovah's yam, given in answer to prayer and labour ; they told what Christianity had done for Aniwa ; but did not fail to qualify all their accounts with the story of the Erromangan Chief and the
cocoa-nuts.

Christianity is." On their return to

CHAPTER LXXX
ne&wa's beautiful farewell
Chief of next importance on Aniwa was Nerwa, a keeB all whose thoughts ran in the channels of When logic I could speak a little of their language I visited and preached at his village ; but the moment he discovered that the teaching about Jehovah was opposed to their Heathen customs* he One day, during my address, he blossternly forbade us. somed out into a full-fledged and pronounced Agnostic (with as much reason at his back as the European type \\ and
debater,

The

you come here to teach us, and you call it You say your Jehovah God dwells in Heaven, Worship Who ever went up there to hear Him or see Kim ? You talk of Jehovah as if you had visited His Heaven. Why, yon cannot climb even to the top of one of our cocoa-nut treesj In going up to the roof though we can and that with ease of your own Mission House you require the help of a ladder
It's
all

angrily interrupted "
lies
!

me

:

!

And even if you could make your ladder higher than our highest cocoa-nut tree, on what would you lean its And when you get to its top, you can only climb down top ? the other side and end where you began The thing is
to carry you.
!

impossible. speak ; don't

You never saw that God you come here with any of your
;

never heard Him white lies, or I'll

spear through you." drove us from his village, and furiously threatened But very shortly thereafter murder, if we ever dared to return. the Lord sent us a little orphan girl from Nerwa's village. She was ve?f dever and could sooss both read and writes *&&

send

my

He

8

BKWA>S 3EAUTJFVL FAREWELL
told oyer

l6j

Her visits home, or at least all that we tanght her. amongst the villagers where her home had been, her changed appearance and her childish talk, produced a very deep interest in cs and in our work. An orphan boy next was sent from that village to be kept and trained at the Mission House, and he too took back his little stories of how kind and good to him were Missi the man and Missi the woman. By this time Chief and people alike One were taking a lively interest in all that was transpiring. day the Chiefs wife, a quiet and gentle woman, came to the " Worship and said, Nerwa's opposition dies fast The story

He has allowed me to attend the of the Orphans did it! book." to the and Christian's Church, get We gave her a book and a bit of clothing. She went home and told everything. Woman after woman followed her from
and some of the men began to accompany only thing in which they showed a real interest was the children singing the little hymns which I had translated
that

same

village,

them.

The

into their

own Aniwan

tongue, and which

my

wife

had taught

them

Nerwa at last got so to sing very sweetly and joyfully. interested that he came himself, and sat within earshot, and In a short time he drew so near drank in the joyful sound.
and then began openly and His keen reasoning faculSy He weighed and compared everything was constantly at work he heard, and soon out-distanced nearly all of them in hi3 He put on clothing, joined grasp of the ideas of the Gospel. our School, and professed himself a follower of the Lord Jesus.
that he could hear our preaching, regularly to attend the Church.

He

all his power, to bring in a neighat once his Chief and bouring people, and constituted himself an energetic and very pronounced helper to the Missionary. On the death of Naswai, Nerwa at once took his place in the people carrying my Bible to the Church, and seeing that all I have seen him were seated before the stopping of the belL as if he clasping the Bible like a living thing to his breast, would cry, "Oh, to have this treasure in my own words of

eagerly set himself, with

Aniwa

*
!

When
printed in

Gospels of Matthew and Mark were at last Aniwan, he studied them incessantly, and soon could
the
freely.

read them

He became

the Teacher in his

own

village

School, and delighted in instructing others,

He

was assisted

268

THE STORY OF JOBS

G.

PATOB

by Ruwawa, whom he himself had drawn into the circle of Gospel influence ; and at our next election these two friends were appointed Elders of the Church, and greatly sustained our hands in every good work on Aniwa.
After years of happy and useful service, the time came for to die, He was then so greatly beloved that most of the inhabitants visited him during his long illness. He read a

Nerwa

Gospels in his own Aniwan, and prayed with and He sang beautifully, and scarcely allowed any one to leave his bedside without having a verse of one or other of his favourite hymns, " Happy Land," and " Nearer, my God, to Thee."
hit of the

for every visitor.

Nerwa, his strength had gone very low, near his face, and whispered, "Missi, my You see that group of young Missi, I am glad to see you. men ? They came to sympathise with me ; but they have never once spoken the name of Jesus, though they have spoken
last visit to

On my

but he drew

me

about everything else They could not have weakened me Read me the story of they had spoken about Jesus No stop, let us call them, and Jesus ; pray for me to Jesus. let me speak with them before I go." I called them all around him, and he strained his dying " After I am strength, and said, gone, let there be no bad talk,
1

so, if

!

i

no Heathen ways. Sing Jehovah's songs, and pray to Jesus, and bury me as a Christian. Take good care of my Missi, and help him all you can, I am dying happy and going to be with Jesus, and it was Missi that showed me this way. And who among you will take my place in the village School and in the Church ? Who amongst you all will stand up for Jesus ? "

Many were shedding tears, but there was no reply; after which the dying Chief proceeded, " Now let my last work on Earth be this We will read a chapter of the Book, verse about, and then I will pray for you all, and the Missi will pray
for

me, and

God
"
!

will

let

me

go while the song
exercise,

is still

sound-

ing in

my

heart

At the close of
Christians

this

most touching

we gathered the

His head fell to one side, " the and the golden bowl was broken. *
vain.

who were near by close around, and sang very As they sang, softly in Aniwan, "There Is a Happy Land" the old man grasped my hand, and tried hard to speak, but in
silver

cord was loosed,

against Jehovah's I answered. sorely distressed the hands of Christ for lack of air. we have no Chief ! " ! to take his place in the Church. and all his friends could sit around him. had waited by Nerwa like till within a few days of the latter*! death. if I go first I wftl welcome you to Glory . where there is room for alL They and they weep. it is good Pray. When I left him. it is good . when he a brother down apparently by the same disease. " Let us each and Worship on Aniwa. If it were God's will. If He takes me. Though suffering sorely. if He spares me. oar hearts are very sore If Ruwawa dies." tell it will be a heavy blow Father aQ that oar God and . Missi . sticks tied across them. He was thought to be dying. his eye and face had the look of ecstasy." he said. so I me here. slanting. if I am spared. in silence. because they think I am dying. " " I could not breathe in Missi. found half the people of that side of the Island sitting round the ground Ruwawa beckoned me. Ruwawa the Chief. my village . and him. It was fallow . he instructed his people to carry him from the village to a rising ground on one of his plantations. and he resigned himself calmly into One Sabbath afternoon. I will work with you for Jesus .RUWAWA tfr CHAPTER His LXXXI axrwAWA great friend. the fresh air would reach him . and then leave all to His wise and holy disposal I prayed. I would like to live and to help you in His I am in the hands of our dear Lord work. and ing heavily. so all is well One of the young Christians followed me and said. leaning back and breathAfter the Church Services. I visited him. then dried banana leaves spread on these and also as a cushion on and there sat Ruwawa. They extemporised a rest two posts also was smitten stuck into the ground. I sat down before him. and the place became a very Bochim. " Farewell. " Missi. Ruwawa exclaimed. in the open air. and tell got them to carry are silent ! our Saviour all about it" I explained to the people that we would tell our Heavenly Father how anxious we all were to see Ruwawa given back to us strong and well to work for Jesus.

In my deep journey away near to the grave. words produced an impression that is remembered to this day. the Schools. who made us all. and Mrs. as if gazing into his Saviour's face. O my sou) " I . when I visited the Islands. I all want you to tunity of trying to not afraid of pain. a Teacher from Aneityum. and Ruwawa's raised his right hand. When he sat down. full" hearted voice My own. my dear Lord Jesus M and stood for a moment looking joyfully upward. and to lose no oppordo good and so to please Him. w . the good Ruwawa carried forward all the work of God on Aniwa. The meetings. and we offered special thanksgiving to to say a few words j and although all God still He indicated a desire very weak. I fear He loved me and gave Then he : dear Lord Jesus died for me. or of the present or of the future . and teaches me how to bear it war or famine or death. And when all hope had died out of every heart. " Bless the Lord. along with others. the Communicants' Class. and the Church Services are all regularly conducted and &ithuUy attended. because Himself for me. In 1888. God has given me back to you alL I rejoice thus to come here and praise the great Father. my Him in Glory. Mr. As ioon as he was able. in our absence as in our presence.3?Q TBM STORY OF JOHN that G. and leave Ruwawa and cms work We did so with earnest and unceasing cry. the Lord began to answe? as . and in dying I shall live with and love my dear Lord Jesus." ! and cried in a soft. and the beloved Chief was restored t health. from Tanna. Watt. the disease began to relax its hold. Assisted by Koris. it was the memory of what I had done in love to Jesus that made my heart I sing. spoke with great pathos thus : Friends. and visited annually by our ever dear and faithful friends. FATOB we fed and aH we fear k Hi* holy bands. there was s long hush. Ruwawa was still devoting himself heart and soul to the work of the Lord on Aniwa. though still needing help. and who knows how to make and keep us well "Dear am for work hard for Jesus. he found his way back to the Church. broken here and there by a smothered sob. my dear I^ord Jesus suffered far more I am not afraid of me.

and became a bright. and held their muzzles aloft in air. two sought his when working at the lime for the bad men. armed with muskets. . was undoubtedly the tallest and most handsome man on Aniwa but he was a giddy fool. then as an Elder of the Church. I a Heathen lama would go to be with Jesus. but it resulted in indescribable disaster. and. had been trained with us. and heard him Hearing " Don't call me coward. and eloquent. : commend it. building of our Church. and." loaded muskets were levelled at him. Others soon coming to the rescue. life for blowing the conch to assemble the workers. they professed themselves axhpm^ and Next day they sent promised better conduct for the future. a large present as a peace-offering to me. she again returned to live with us at Her second marriage had everything to the Mission House. and attractive Christian girl. I died now. and lived in the greatest happiness. an almost unparalleled experience. as your great Queen Victoria did!" Her first husband. I seized one in hands. the only daughter of Namakei. bat I refused to ?*$ $f sH sake ?*st with the receive it till they should Two each of my . They were married in the He was able Church. will " I am Queen of my own Island. and finally a3 High Chief of one half of the Island He showed the finest Christian spirit under many Once. She was entrusted to us when cry young. the men were disarmed. had. of the quarrel. and wish to I am no longer treat you as a Christian should. but she disdainfully replied. on his early death. and gave every evidence of decided Christianity. however won. the balls might pass over his head and mine j and thus I stood for some minutes pleading with them. and when I like I ask a husband in marriage.LJTSI SOR& AND MUNGAW m CHAPTER L1TSI LXXXIS SO&i AND SiUKGAW Lrrsi. Many sought her hand. clever. both is her owa career and in her connection with poor dear Mungaw. and was first chosen as a deacon. Mungaw. or think me afraid to die If saying. so that if discharged. heir to a Chief. But Christian. after much talk. trying circumstances. I rushed to the scene.

Finding that I must remain with her. got him ticket. made up of little presents from various friends). who money would not interfere. and led him to the St Kilda Station.ya THE STORY OF JOHN They G. Hearing an engine whistle. they thrust him out to the street with only one penny in his pocket. said they threw him down on a sofa. offered to see guise gentlemen. Cameron. praying hfaa to forgive them. Having taken all his (he had only two or three pounds. Our lodging was in St Kilda. having heard him. I got Mungaw booked for Melbourne. in the hope of interesting the Sabbath Schools and Congregations by his eloquent addresses and noble personality. road. and interested in our Missioa They took him. assuring the guard that they were friends of mine. laid it down at their feet in the young Chief* to receive it. to some den of On refusing to drink with them. and cried aloud in such English as desperation gave either did not understand or him: " If here me savvy road. publicly declared that Mungaw** appearance and speech in his Church did more to show him the grand results of the Gospel amongst the Heathen than all the translated Missionary addresses he ever listened to or read. of Melbourne. in charge of a railway guard. he infamy in Melbourne." In one of my furloughs to Australia I took the young Chief with me. in the of him to the St Kilda Station. and Public Ground. he followed the sound. as by me. FATQ tent a large. and poured drink or drugs into him till he was nearly dead. preseat to him. shook hands with them graciously. instead. and I must do the conduct of a feg was. me go Me no savvy me cue My Missi Paton live at Kilda. all in vain. Mungaw brought a still larger present in exchange. The late Dr. Christian. On becoming conscious. and found his way to Spencer Street Station. There he stood for a whole day. on the road for St. he applied to a policeman. and forHis constant say gave them in presence of all the people. Kilda. " I am a Christian. some food. offering his penny for a ticket by every train. Some white wretches. only to meet with refusal after refusal.My dear wife was suddenly seized with a dangerous illness on a visit to Taradale. Me and stop want go . where he proffered his penny for a At last a sailor took pity on him. and I was telegraphed for. till he broke down.

Many a time he marched round and round our House with loaded musket and spear and tomahawk. ! a loud yelling war-cry. like a child. "The white men I know not what I da My head burns spoiled my head hot &nd I am driven. characterised by long periods of quiet and sleep. who undertook to see him safely on board the DayspHng. for which On He deliberately attempted my life. me on Mission work. then lying at Auckland. he was extremely sorry.LITHI SOUA Kilda. he wept and said. and we hoped everything from After some little his return to his own land and people. he wept and lamented over it. set fire to it and danced around till everything he Nasi. malady developed dangerous and violent symptoms. we found dear Mungaw dreadfully changed in Twice thereafter I took him with appearance and in conduct. while we had to keep doors and windows locked and barricaded passed off." Some gentle Samaritan gave him a ticket. on medical advice. then the paroxysm and he slept long and deep. as Mungaw was and violent s more and more destructive growing every day When any persoa . I en- him to the kind care of Captain Logan. and most cruelly abused his dear and gentle wife . preparations were made trusted for his immediate return to the Islands. encouraged him to do so. in which he destroyed property. and was a terror to all our return he was greatly delighted . but. had a quarrel with Mungaw about a Others found at the shore. and he only rose now and again When my wife was able to be removed for a drink of water." One day. he leapt up during Worship with . cask living on Aniwa. scarcely be induced to taste." and that bitterly that the white men " " when it burned hot he did all these bad things. and then sudden paroxysms. rushed off through the Imrai to his own house. thither also. he was landed safely home on Aniwa. and then. But his trouble. AND MUNGAW Bad fellow took all I 273 Me no more money. Mungaw was delighted. When he came to himself. when the frenzy was over. but he complained M had spoiled his head. in the Church. and threatened to shoot him. a bad Tannese Chief possessed was burned to ashes. burned houses. Send me Kilda. and he reached There for above three weeks our house at St Kilda at last Food he could the poor creature lay in a sort of stupid doze.

life " is spoiled my head. if I had only wept and prayed for you. they shot him . Let us go out and get cooled in melting the open I My air. they first of all held him fast and discharged a musket close to his ear. Missionary to the people and tribe of Nasi. would that have brought you " to know and love Jesus as you do ? " Certainly not. I am head burns. a be grand and holy revenge. Thus the plan of Nasi was favoured by their own dead. customs. as they had neither asylum nor prison. the very man who had murdered her husband. if you. He answered a little wildly. and then. I shed many a tear that I ever took him to Australia. "I am not afraid to die. " Is there no I weep and pray Missionary to go and teach Nasi's people ? for them. litsi and her new . they tied him up for two days or so and finally. got the mother and her children away to the We Mission House . She used to say. after Family Worship for amidst all his madness. One night. soul in faith when clear moments came. PA TON became outrageous or insane on Aniwa. What will God have to say to those white fiends who poisoned and maddened poor dear Mungaw ? After a while the good Queen Litsi was happily married She became possessed with a great desire to go as a again. " Now " would it not please Jesus. and then. as she heard yokes whispering under the verandah. could carry the Gospel to the very people whose Chief murdered Mungaw?" The Idea took possession of her souL She was never When at length a talking and praying over it was got for Nasi's people. the Christians of Aniwa. It was a sorrowful close to so noble a career." She warned him not to go. "Litsi. that they too may come to know and love Jesus." " I answered. and he fell dead. but stayed at home in Scotland. and enclosed the whole place with a fence. a ball crashed through him. and next morning they buried the remains of poor Mungaw under the floor of his own hut. let me go quickly and die ! As he crossed the door. if that did not restore him. Litsi. if the shock did not bring him back to bis senses. he poured out his and love to the Lord he said." I proceeded." she replied. The white men is a hope of dying.274 THE STORY OF JOHN G. If there a curse and burden.

while she is serving the Lord in at once serving the Mission family and ministerThey are trained ing to the Natives in that foreign field. " Would to like yourself. clasped my sisters ? My love to them i " We bad sweet conversation. sobs. my brothers and all Oh my heart clings to you " I cried. and then she said more calmly. Is again. as Teachers and Helpers. Many it years have now passed. to be the " of Aniwa so she calls him In her Chief as she .TBE CONVERSION OF NASI if* husband offered themselves at the head of a band of six or eight Aniwan Christians. the Missionary and his wife. I might be happy and independent But the Heathen here are Queen of my own Aniwa The Missi sees them coming nearer to beginning to listen. " I went specially to visit him. and pray to our dear Saviour The hope of that makes me as i strong for anything. your dear wife. and O my father God ! hand. My days here are hard. u No Never. and when " lately I visited that part of Tanna. though some readers may condone his putting an end to Mungaw in the terrible circumstances of our case. When about to leave Aniwa. are He I you happy ? Have you ever been happy ? answered gloomily. I ministered to him regularly. and were engaged there to open up the way and assist. said. Her son is being "strong" for the Worship. Litsi ran to with many me to see you my And your children. " Nasi. well ? me." ! you like this dear little boy of yours and lead the life you have lived ? * grow up M No " he "I certainly would not" replied warmly . And oh. I . the Tanna-man. what a reward when we shall hear them sing Jesus. During a great illness that befell him. There the and they have laboured ever since. On parting I said. cries on God to bless and watch over him. " up by his cousin." CHAPTER LXXXin THE CONVERSION O? NASI Nasi. an Elder of the Church. good prayers. kissed has blessed mother. was a bad and dangerous character. but no kindness seemed to move him.

waiting. just as Missi tried to win us." I continued. I want a heart like that of Jesus. and how my soul praised **w Lord who b " Mighty to save joy on learning my ! . " I can If He can make you oppose your Jesus no longer. But their held aloof. the Church took special pains in instructing him. We know the burden and terror that Nasi has been to our dear Misri. He attended the Church and the School most regularly. a band of our young Native Christians Then. my resisted all this regarding one who had sullenly appeals for many years. he will curse you through all Eternity for leading him to tuch " a lif> and to such a doom He was very much impressed. and will juitt grow up to quarrel and fight and murder as you have done. O Nasi." He rubbed off the ugly thickly-daubed paint from his face he cut off his long heathen hair. John. and teach him to love and follow what is good. Alter we had sailed. and his soul seemed to drink in the new ideas at every pore. he went to the sea and bathed. . but made no response. I want treat me like that. Nasi broke down. and their sullenly At last. washing himself clean. We know that he has murdered several persons with his own hands. and cried to one of the Teachers. one that would read bits of it aloud to him. and after due my brother preparation he was admitted to the Lord's Table Imagine Missionary from Tanna baptizing and receiving him.*j TJBM " STOXY OFJOEN " G. and let us set ourselves to win Nasi for Christ." So they began to show him every possible kindness. prayers never ceased. embracing every opportunity of pleading with him to yield to Jesus and At first he repelled them. after long patient affections continued to grow. give up all your Heathen conduct. or he ! " held a consultation over the case of Nasi. Him to change me too. He eagerly listened to every Gospel according to St. and take the new path of life. and. and could in a The Elders of very short time read the Gospel for himself. I yield myself to Him and to you. They said. and then he came to the The Christians and dressed himself in a shirt and a kilt his was the translation of the next step was to get a book. and has taken part in the murder of others Let ui unite in daily prayer that the Lord would open his heart and change his conduct. PATOS you must become a Christian. and one after another helped him in his daily tasks.

and had been sent On the way to the Mission for. and able to comment in a wonderful and interesting manner on what he ead to the people On arriving at the Island. after my tour in Great Britain (1884-85). except Nasi. and spend the fin* . ierve the only Lord and Saviour Jesus He . and the new and the power of Jesus to change and save. and wondering whether the Church had fallen off in my broke on four years' absence. " Missi. and burst into tears. He that created us at first by His power can create us anew by His lover CHAPTER LXXXIV THE APPEAL Of LAlfU My first Sabbath on Aniwa. " Oh. that the men at discuss and doubt about conversion. M Nasi. Before daybreak I lay awake thinking of all my experiences on that Island. House. could but look on Nasi. gave me a blessed surprise. In f986. and gravely replied. yet I jumped my ears I up and Is it called to a man that was passing. lnce you left. after this tour in Great Britain and the Colonies. all the inhabitant* of Aniwa seemed to be assembled at the boat-landing to welcome me. but had not yet arrived He grasped my band. am a Christian at last " ! My heart. meet you as a Christian ? " I said. do I now " Yes. he came rushing to meet me.TSTM APPEAL OF LAMV . I at last and kissed it. Missi warmly answered. I Christ. and spell out the simple lesson. He was away fishing at a distance. God's almighty compassion was further revealed to roc when I found thai Nasi the murderer was now a Scripture Reader. we have found it very hard to live near to God I So the Chief and the Teachers and a few others meet when He daylight comet in every Sabbath morning. home who soul went out with the silent cry. I now worship and Bless God. when suddenly the voice of song It was scarcely full dawn. " Have I slept in r already Church-time? " Or why are the people met so sarly ? was one of their leaders.1 Daring a recent visit to Aniwa.

Hold on for another year. objected because her marriage had not been according to the She left us weeping deeply. our own Missi." u I answered. FA TON fgour of every Lord's Day is prayer and praise. and they presented to me a considerable number of Candidates for membership. and you may not be here. I set apart nine boys and girls. . that all the Church might by that time have knowledge and proof of in years. lest they should fall away and bring disgrace on the Church. and the Elders noteworthy. 9 One "We of them. except the bedridden and the sick. and to take our place among the servants of Jesus. They are mtl to pray for you now.278 THE STORY OF JOHN G. On that day every person on Aniwa seemed to be at At the close of Church. looked at me and said. with very earnest eyes. We do most heartily believe in Jesus." But he persisted. and then our way wiU be dear. They had answered every question. and felt wonderfully prepared It would be an easy and a blessed thing to lead such myself. and the Lord might use future days. life. have been taught that whosoever believeth is to be baptized. and had also conducted the Communicants Class. a Congregation into the presence of the Lord They were I returned to my " * ! there already. After careful examina tion. the Eldeis informed me that they had kept up all the Meetings during my absence. and advised them to wait for at least another year or so. that God may help yoa in j oar preachings and that all hearts may bear fruli to the glory of Jesus this room. and were eager tc be baptized and admitted . it This discipline. as a precedent fo? guidance in Of other ten adults at this time admitted. though so young would be good for them . the Services. about twelve or thirteen years of age. but I feared for their youth. their consistent Christian I thought. E Christian usage ea Aniwa. one was specially She was about twenty -five." After much conversation I agreed to baptize them. that their knowledge and habits might be matured. indeed. and they agreed to refrain from going to the Lord's Table for a year. "Some of us may not be living then. We long to be baptized by you. and try to please Jesus.

Oh. and I know How is that it is my joy to try and please my Saviour Jesus. to teach the ignorant. and your Eternal Destiny ? And when I saw the diligence and fidelity of these poor Aniwan Elders. teaching and ministering during all those soul has cried aloud to God. It has often struck me. I at Oh. Did you ever lose one hour of sleep or a single meal in thinking of your Soul. the claims of Jesus. will be long remembered by many souls og Aniwa. and present me to the Father. to protect the tempted. to press Communion Day on the many young people. as was my in that oppressive tropical dime. I to be shut out from Jesus ? Some Am in is pain. but I " know here in my heart that Jesus has received were dying now. I cannot eat ." she began. This was the rejected candidate. at my doc*. the highly privileged white brothers and sisters of Lamu. what could not this question years. I know that Jesus would take me and if I me to Glory . I promised to see the But Lamu appeared and pled Elders and submit her appeal She was her own cause before them with convincing effect And that baptized and admitted along with other nine. my the Church accomplish if the educated and gifted Elders and others in Christian lands would set themselves thus to work for Jesus. my soul of those at the Lord's Table committed murder. you from showing my love to Jesus at the Lord's Table .THE APPEAL OF LAMO *19 wm writing late at night in the cooi evening air. Missi. when relating these events. me!" " Missi. and a knock was heard " Akai trat n = is there ?) I called out. Oh." thrilled Her look and manner me. to ail very eagerly. it is Lama. and to rescue the fallea I . yet I repented. and she listened Then she looked up at me and said. and once opened the M I cannot sleep. do speak with door. < wont Who A voice softly answered. " ? from shut out am to be I it that Jesus only I tried all I could to guide and console her. your God. and have been saved never did any of those crimes of Heathenism . * Elders the and may think it right to keep me back Missi. They My heart is very bad .

treacherous gales. hook me warmly by the hand. and to the feet that the Dayspring was n thereby longer capahle of meeting the necessities of the case. light broke around. loss of property and risk and even lots of precious lives. then assembled at Liverpool. making me at the same time their Missionary delegate to the Pan-Presbyterian Council at Belfast. commissioned me to go home to Britain in 1884. PA TON CHAPTER LXXXV ANTED ! A STSAH AUXILIARY In December 1883 I brought a pressing and vital matter before the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church of It pertained to the New Hebrides Mission. when my dear friend and fellow-student. incurring loss of time. The Victorian General Assembly. But I took my seat in the pulpit under great depression. came up from the body of the Church. heartily at one with the Missionaries. to ask and receive from God's people whatever confelt disposed to give towards the sum of 6coc. alike from deadly calms and from this. Vessel. before the my arrival I was called upon to appear of the English Presbyterian Church. Oswald Dykes. and me to our authorised lay proposals about a empowered and new Steam Auxiliary Mission Ship before all these Churches. without unnecessary exposure of life. and returned to his seat God helped me to tell my story. The Missionaries on the spot had long felt s and had loudly and earnestly pled for a new and larger or a Vessel with Steam Auxiliary power. Court Supreme While a hymn was being sung.ago THE STORY OF JOHN G. or some arrangement whereby the work of God on these Islands might be overtaken. and without the dreaded perils that accrue to a small sailing Vessel such as the Dayspring. and the audience were manifestly interested few days after A . without which this great undertaking could not be tributions they faced. vastly increased requirements of the Missionaries and their families there. whispered a few encouraging words in my ear. to the Victoria. and also their representative to the General Assemblies of the several Pres- And they byterian Churches in Great Britain and Ireland. Dr.

by kind invitation. I resolved to deliver them that evening . and I prayed the Lord to open up all path. Edinburgh. having a letter of introduction from bis brother. that every Minister of that Church whom I wrote to or visited treated all me in the same spirit throughout my tour.wanted! a STEAM AUXILIARY a8i Next. Dickson. J. in view of a difference of opinion betwixt the Dayspring Board at Sydney and the Victorian Assembly as to the new Steam Auxiliary. in passing. warmly welcomed and cheered me. at headquarters. for he was suffering from sore throat). as I was thus thrown solely on Him for guidance bereft of the aid of man. Esq. He read my letters of intro(chiefly duction. recommended that 1 should have free access to every Congregation and Sabbath tional interest all School which I found it possible to visit. Wilson. conversed with me as to plans and wishes through Mrs. an Elder of the Free Church. My soul rose in praise . for I had learned that very day. I was with equal kindness received by Mr. Carrugal. received me as kindly my and as if I had been an old friend." Thereafter. and I may here say. amidst the the Ministers and Elders. Occupy my pulpit in the forenoon and address Sabbath School. it was enthusiastic. Having letters from Andrew Scott. that the Free Church authorities were resolved. and then he said with great warmth and kindliness : " God has I feel myseii surely sent you here to-night nnable to preach to-morrow. Having been invited by Mr. Principal Cairns. friend. greatly to At the close. Hood Wilson. and hoped that their generous-hearted people would contribute freely to so needful and noble a cause. and you shall have a collection for your Ship. and that counted for much amid ail anxieties . to Dr. my dear and noble Interest and impress them. aad ! m . Barclay Free Church. I visited and addressed the United Presbyterian Synod of Scotland. to hold themselves absolutely neutral. assembled in Edin burgh.. Wilson and his lady. to address a midnday meeting of children in the Free Assembly Hall. BsHbur. the Moderator. my very dear friend and helper in Australia. Dr. I was able. My reception there was not only cordial. by all appearances. Though as a Church they bad no denominacheers of in our Mission. neither of whom I had ever seen before.

"We must have you to address the Assembly on the evening devoted to Thus I had the pleasure and honour of addressMissions. and though no notice was taken of n " of the Court. From that will last and deepen as long as we live. to the Lord God alone. Thus our God throws us back upon Himself . which. Longnewton. At the meeting in the Assembly Hall of the Church of my Scotland. the Angel of whose Presence That before me and opening np my way. and if these ^6000 ever come to me. I was cordially invited to address.. praising Dim. I remembered an old saying. PATOH he offered down blessing and was thus going I lay evening of the day. arranging for me a series of happy meetI shared also the hospitality of his beautiful home. . went from town to town in all that region. not the warmest took he interest. and added himself and his much-beloved wife to the precious roil of those who are dear for the Gospel's sake and for their own. Her Majesty's Commissioner to the General Assembly for the year was that distinguished Christian as well at nobleman. after a long conversation and every possible explanation.282 THE STORY OF JOHN me his pulpit for the G. and requests now interested deeply thereby poured in upon me from every quarter to occupy pulpits and receive collections for the new Ship. my deeper soul. and my proposal was thus fairly launched in the Metropolis of oar Scottish Church life. Nor. Diffi- culties are And I thought in only to be vanquished. only by personal night generously contributing to my fund. Lord's Day I had great blessing and joy. along with others. and from which Minister to Minister. yet many were finding proposals in any in our work. and not to man. ings." ing that great Assembly . said. there was an extraordinary response financially to my appeals . but by organising meetings at his own Mansion House. must I fail to record how John Scott Dudgeon. a greatly esteemed Elder of the Church. whilst the pen leads on my mind to recall these Border memories. the good and noble Lord Polwarth occupied the That was the beginning of a friendship in Christ chair. shall be all the glory On the Monday following. Esq. of the Free made ! Church Foreign Missions Committee. Colonel Young. and introducing me to a wide circle of influential friends.

were amongst the sustaining forces of my spiritual When one life. who seemed more whole-hearted in their devotion to the work which the Lord had given there after the to do. and her letters of interest in the work. and especially about the threatened annexa tion of the New Hebrides by the French. I addressed the Assembly at 'Deny and all Belfast The memory of seeing also the Council at those great and learned . mind a glimpse of what the prophet means. and for a long while conversing with. and thereafter to Belfast. After dinner he Countess and himself at ancient Holyrood withdrew himself for a lengthened time from the general company. as well as in Halls and Churches in the immediately surrounding district. she Christian philanthropy. where the Presbyterian Assembly was met in annual conclave. when it can be " said regarding the Church of God on Earth. of sympathy. well known for her life-long devotion to so many schemes of At her own home. the much-beloved Dowager-Countess. Rings have btcottu thy nursing fathers. There also I had the memorable pleasure of meeting. Alva House. and entered into a close and interested conversation about our Mission. his mother. afterwards arranged meetings for me. where the Pan-Presbyterian Council was The eloquent fervour of the Brethren at 'Deny shortly to sit was like a refreshing breeze to my spirit . in all my travels. that truly noble and largehearted lady. and their Queens thy nursing mothers. from time to time received. immediately Church meetings at Edinburgh j first to 'Derry. and of helpfulness. sees men and women of noble rank thus con- secrating themselves in there dawns upon the humble and faithful service to Jesus." CHAPTER LXXXVI MY CAMPAIGN Df IRELAND My steps were next directed towards Ireland. and of what the world will be like. I never met Ministers anywhere.MY CAMPAIGN IN IRELAND 183 He graciously footed me to meet the the Earl of Aberdeen.

and duly forwarding it to my own Church in Victoria. I listened with humble thankfulness.sS4 " i ii THE STOSY OF JOHN r * G. introduce me. on Sabbath . PATOS m n i a^ w mi. Trade is dull. having fixed my soul in the conviction that one part of the work was laid upon me. looking at it from a business point of view?" they would somewhat appealingly ask me " I will tell my story . m i wn ^gjrs . sad I will go on. to my utmost strength. and blessed the Lord who had brought me to sit at their feet On the rising of the Council. addresses in the Assemblies and elsewhere. . or a retiring collection. I will expect the surplus collection. to do with themselves. Again and again did generous souls offer to go with me. acknowledging it by letter. either from Congregations o? from private donors. enough unless you call I all similar efforts I explained to them. and also announced publicly. In the faith that the known my Horae-Address. issue Collecting less expenses. at week-night meetings . and get their larger Our ordinary Church people have more than subscriptions. m i i i." etc. wherever an occasion was afforded me of telling my story and setting forth the claims of the Mission. " On what then do you really rely. I would make appeal. that in had never called on or solicited any one privately. I will Cards for Sabbath Scholars. but I steadily refused -going. one of the great inspirations of my life. was to me. I I UK* I' and famous men for m&sy of the leaders were eminently such so deeply interested in the work of God. I will make to which everything may be forwarded. and give me opportunity of soliciting subscriptions. but leave everything else to be settled betwixt the Individual conscience and the Saviour I gladly receiving my whatsoever was given or gent. and that I would not do so now. upon the rich individually. I will set forth the claims answered. so long exiled from &Q such influences. after my Schools of Ireland. and particularly in she Evangelising of the Heathen World and bringing thereto the knowledge of Jesus. "How do you ever expect to raise ^6000 ? It can never be accomplished. n i l i nuTtaM mf n n il iiiiim . of the Lord Jesus on the people . I entered upon a tour of six weeks among the Presbyterian Congregations and Sabbath It had often been said to me. but asking no one personally for anything. but that the other lay betwixt the Master and His servants exclusively. indeed. I will ask the I whole collection.

kept sounding through my soul "The silver and the gold are Mine. a sum of more than j6oo had been contributed to our Mission Fund. so far as my knowledge went. My correspondence grew to oppressive proportions. I settled down at my brother James in Glasgow . my head-quarters. but a Voice. but the ordinary collection was made up of the Nor had shillings and pence of the masses of the people. one single large subscription . and thence began to open up the main line of my operations. every week-day. I cast myself on Minister after Minister and Church after Church. I had to repeat hundreds of times . calling here. and clear. if possible. ever in all my travels a warmer response. in the afternoons. Yet at the end of my little tour amongst the Presbyterian people of the North principally.SCOTLAND' S FREE-WILL OFFERINGS Lord will a8$ send me the j6ooo required If He does not so then I shall expect He will send me grace to be reconciled to the disappointment. as the Lord day by day guided me." During the year 1884. scene of CHAPTER Returning the house of LXXXVII Scotland's free-will offerings to Scotland. and I shall go back to my work without the Ship. and arranging for three meetings every Sabbath. and as often had I to witness the half-pitying or incredulous smilg with which it was received. Money cannot be got in that tend it. and one. many bits of gold from those well-to-do. Ireland was the many commotions and of great distress. . Having the aid of no Committee." I generally added nothing further to such conversations . or to hear the blunt and emphatic " You'll never succeed retort. nor ever mingled with any Ministers more earnestly devoted to their Congregations or more generally and deservedly beloved. wherever practicable. as is well known. in substance. there were. sweet. of course. I unbusiness-like way. And there was not. and kept mc toiling at it every spare moment from early raor n till bedtime. and drawing room meetings. writing there. deep. though not exclusively." This.

Conference was made memorable to me by my receiving the first large subscription for our Ship.886 TBS STORY OF JOHN G." that the graphic. "Statement and Appeal." through every variety of figure up to the I was particularly man's fifty or hundred pounds. an American gentleman introduced himself to me. and by my making the At acquaintance of a beautiful type of Christian merchant also the close of the meeting. with notes such as working-man who loves his Bible. and circulated by post and otherwise. ten thousand containing. To this chiefly is due the fact." man who prays for God's blessing on you and work like I sometimes regret yours." Again and again I received sums "From a of five and ten shillings. PA TON Indeed. as Jesus. managing all my trams. "From a servant -girl that loves the Lord or "From a servant -girl that prays for the conversion of the Heathen." or "From a working- many as seventy communicaby post . with such a note as. copies of a booklet. answering " Share " letters regarding arrangements. as brothers I afterwards learned that he had made . issuing the receipts for all moneys the moment they arrived. and preventing me falling into hopeless arrears. for by the close of my tour they would have formed a wonderful volume of leaves from the human I heart addressed every Religious Convention to which The Perth I was invited. at which I had the privilege of speaking. that the far greater portion On one day. I printed. a condensed epitome of the results of the New Hebrides Mission and of the reasons for asking a new Steam Auxiliary Ship. actions through the bank. and generally tackling and reducing the heap of communications. or to which I could secure access. and every one of these contained " our fund ranging from " a few stamps and exceptional. and intensely interesting notes and letters were not preserved . We at la the Lord's service. though of all the money came to me by letter. wealthy struck with the number of times that I received i. varied. every day in Family Worship. had not ray brother devoted many days and hours of precious time. no doubt a little tions reached me something for " the widow's mite. once entered into each other's confidence. I never could have overtaken it. as well as to my refusing to call for subscriptions." besides my Victorian Commission and my Glasgow address.

with " LO. for I had long begun to think in the Native tongue. but I did envy that Christian merchant the joy that he had in having money. I offered prayer. Being asked to close the forenoon meeting with prayer and the " benediction. but I ! was invited to the annual Christian Conference A most peculiar experience befell me there. She was apparently about twelve yean of age. it was certainly then and there. and warmly thanked His servant A Something kept sounding these words in my ears.U. and He will heart was greatly cheered ostein tibee. A vast audience assembled. everything was blank except the words in Aniwan. but who would come to hear a Missionary that stuck The event had its semi-comical aspect. sat near the platform. feared to set them a-laughing by so strange a manifestation " Worst of all." I was to address them in the afternoon. and eagerly listened to me. and a painful silence. " My thoughts are not as your thoughts . and then began. it had been announced that of the tongues. salaamed to me in Indian fashion. as the Chairman afterwards suggested. not our Island girls. took During like . and if the Lord ever manifestly used me in interesting His people in Missions. As I sat down. God." my address at that meeting a coloured girl. and at the dose she rose. * and also. men I He gave me a cheque for the largest single con- which the Lord had yet cheered me. and after a dead pause. and having the heart tribution with who knows me. May the love " of God the Fatherbut not another word would come in English.SCOTLAND'S FRRE-WILL OFFERINGS 287 a competency for himself and his family. and my I praised the Lord. I had to wind " " I sat down wet with perspiraup with a simple Amen tion. 100* This was my first donation of a hundred pounds. "Cast thy burden upon the Lord. It might have been wiser. to have given them the blessing in Aniwan. in the benediction ? but it sent me to my knees during the interval in a very fever of prayerful anxiety. to use it as a steward of the I Lord Jesus i Thereafter at Dundee. sees that I have never coveted money for myself or my family . and he still carried on a large and flourishing but why? to devote the wkolt profits% year after business the direct service of God and His cause among to year. a devoted Free Church Elder from Glasgow handed me his card. though only in the prime of life .

that I you may invest it for me in the Bank of am sure He gives the best interest. I want to take shares in your Mission Ship by these bangles. and was off almost before I could thank her. Another dear Christian friend came to see me. I ^49 in bank-notes." In Glasgow a lady called at my brother's house. what a reward and joy might many a lady who reads this page easily reap for herself in. saying. The most amazing variety characterised the gifts and the One donor sent me an anonymous note to this effect givers. and I have been praying for you ever since* I have called to give you my mite. but not my name. We shall meet in Heaven " She handed me an It was envelope. she declined to be seated. who had been seated beside her. but said. my dear chDd.8S " 1 THE STORY OF JOHN i G." I afterwards learned that the girl was an orphan. : . "Padre. " I have been The first curtailing my expenses. do take them. saying. for 1 have no money. and S enclose. whose parents died of cholera . and bless sad reward yoo all the same. " Padre. I will not take your bangles. that the lady and her sister. and may the Lord " ver bless 1 you Thank you. *' 1 live and die to aid them in that blessed work amongst the daughters of India. " Please. daughters of a Missionary. FA TOM i. Paisley. $ saved I them. or the dear girl will break her heart She has offered them up to Jesus for year Mission Ship. " I heard you tell the story of your Mission in the City Hall. I will call again. Oh. laying. God bless you. had adopted her to be trained as * Zenana Missionary." Being asked into my room. and that she intended to return with I replied. do receive them from me. came up to me. I have come to give a little bit of dirty paper for your Ship. and presented them to me. 8 As she still held them up to ms. wait for no one's guidance. and said. said " I have been thinking much about you since I heard you in the Clark Hall. and may God ever bless you " a 4ady. hut Jesus will accept your offering. " Is the Missionary at home ? Can I see him alone ? If not. and at the dose of a delightful conversation. and the most Jesus. Time and Eternity by a similar simple yet far-reaching service Take action when and where God points the way . certain returns. i i hi fhxa wives bangles torn her arm.

in connecAnnexation of the New Hebrides by the French. My dear friend. and I return it to God through you with I thanked her warmly. J. and more effectual. after she was gone. but with a similar result . I learned afterwards that the London declined. thinking it a pound. far more than I could But the Lord Himself opened before me a larger overtake. or the surplus above All the usual collection. Dykes most himself recipient of donations that might be sent for our Mission Ship. where engagements and opportunities were now pressed upon me. fulness. than any that I had tried in vain to open up for myself. Casting myself upon the Lord. CHAPTER LXXXVIII ENGLAND'S OPEN BOOK The time now arrived for my attempting something amongst But my heart sank within me . Donald Fraser. Hood Wilson. The Churches to which I me as a very brother. and made the Ministers treated had access did nobly indeed. kindly wrote also to a number of them.ENGLAND'S OPEN DOOR God S*9 tent it to me. in any case. and Dr. and Messrs Taylor and Mxthieson. door.ioo. generously contributed to rht Fund x . except two. and immediately return to Scotland. though at last other two Services were arranged for with a collection. on opening it. and the New Hebrides Mission had no special claims on them. on behalf of our Mission Ship. enclosing to be admitted into any of its pulpits for a period of months. Presbytery had resolved that no claim beyond their own around London. Dr." or five at the most." and asking a Service. I wrote to all the Presbyterian Ministers in and my "Statement and Appeal. under some special financial emergency. I resolved to take these five Services by the way. it I felt bowed down in humble thankturned out to be . and pressed forward in the service of the Lord. and one Church was without. great pleasure. Dr. with their And a& Congregations. Dykes. the Presbyterians of England I was a stranger to all except Dr. tion with the threatened Being required at London. with a retiring collection. on my behalf. affectionately supported my Appeal.

or could be expected.$. were certainly amongst the roost open-hearted most responsive of all whom I ever had the privilege to address. considering all my previous experiences and . God will deserved to be trusted by immediately show. of the Mildmay Conference Hall. by that time towards oar . from aries and friend dear and "Friends at Mftdmay" through my %<* . Alexander. and when only about ^150 came from all the Churches in London to which I could get access. and also to be his guest while the Conference lasted. as the sequel That widely-known and deeply-beloved servant of God. to me. whom I could not otherwise have reached though every Church I had asked in freely opened and generous people. that every soul was on fire with love to Jesus and with genuine There it devotion to His Cause in every corner of the Earth. had invited me to address one of their annual meetings on behalf of Foreign Missions.390 THE STORY OF JOHN G. and immediately thereafter I received from one of the MCdmay lady Missionfrom a venerable friend of the founder *a. E. and by all that Heavenly intercourse. beand drawn longing to every branch of the Church of Christ. PATOS did the Mission Church in Drury Lane the excellent and consecrated Rev. my heart was uplifted and strengthened by these happy meetings. Ion Keith-Falconer. from every rank and class in society. showed a warm interest in us and in our depart- ment of the Lord's work. But my heart had been foolishly set upon adding a large sum to the fund for the Mission Ship. the Hon. was a privilege and a gladness to speak . me far differently. London had been These devout and faithful One fdt there. whom I cannot Natives on the New Hebrides. and though no collection was asked. I met and heard many godiy and noble disciples of J. the pastor thereof and his wifCj becoming my devoted personal friends. But see how the Lord leads us by a way we know not Next morning after my address. wait to specify. a gentleman who had beard me. W. B. ^500. handed me a cheque from 1 bis father-in-law for at far the largest single donation Mission Ship. Mr. no doubt I was sensible That was very pf cherishing a little guilty disappointment unworthy in me. . and continuing to remember in their work -parties ever since the needs of the Others also. Thereby the Lord. in a higher degree than almost anywhere else. from the humblest to the and the highest. Mathieson.

and have been fruitful of blessing. Rev. not only most liberally supported our fund. then gathered together from all parts of the County. looked to them. and I was able to them how all we. There I addressed great meetings of devoted workers in the Lord's vineyard . Douglas. A. who then. but took me by the hand as a brother. clergyman of the Church of England. After the meeting the Chairman gave for me j$ t and one of the Directors a cheque 2$ for our Mission I was also invited to Leicester. however. where I told the story of our Mission and preached the Gospel to many in the higher walks of life. and prayed for them and their work without whom our Native Bibles never could have been tell published. F. to Halls. B. and the dear friend who was my host on that occasion. and leant upon them. the Rev. the Missionaries of these Islands whose language had never before been reduced to writing. to Churches. and made the acquaintanceship of a godly and gifted servant of the Lord Jesus. It was my privilege also to visit and address the Mailer Orphanages at Bristol. whose books and booklets on the higher aspects of the Christian Life are read by tens of thousands. B. and to County Houses and Mansions. and to see that saintly man of .KNGLA&jyS OPRMf DOOR brother. and afterwards at Douglas -Support in Scotland. has since contributed 10 per annus for the support of a Native Teacher on the New Hebrides. Earl and Countess of Tankerville also invited me to Chillingham Castle. regard as a very precious personal friend. coarse forwarded to me. Lord Radstock got up a special meeting. and received most liberal support fix It also brought me invitations from many the Mission Ship. C and promoted my work by every means in his power. (now of London). it opened np a series of drawing-room meetings in and around London. afl many other donation* were in do& My did far introduction. Ship. to the Conference at Mild may more for me than eren this . Sholto D. . The British and Foreign Bible Society received me in a special meeting of the Directors . a Christian merchant. and gave me an opportunity of addressing The a great assembly there. Mr. Mathieson. Meyer. inviting by private card a large number of his most influential friends and there I met for the first time one whom I have since learned to quarters of England.

helpful. and tried to bring all to the test as it in Christ's very presence. I I! ' I I l M. " Dear friend. and ! '= . which has so often given wings to C. and felt the touch of that genial humour. and that His holy. it has appeared to me that such work as Mutter's and Barnardo's. Mrs. "Here are $o t which God has sent to me for your Mission.THE STORY OF JOBIS ll G. must send it after you by letter. JPATOS . Spurgeon's words. this is pure and undefiled Religion for I the Father I But in this connection I must not omit to mention that the noble and world-famous servant of God. At the close of my address.I II n. the venerable founder thanked me warmly and said.. even thousands.which I afterwards learned was part of the profits from certain cows kept by the good lady. William Quarrier.II. and seek a place where His very Spirit had most fully wrought itself out into deeds. as I have looked at the doings of men and Churches. and that of my own fellow-countryman.W> II MH . | l"im. I fear that many of our so-called Churches would deserve to be passed by. H.MMH ." Often. invited me to a garden-party at his home. must be peculiarly dear to the heart of our blessed Lord And were He to visit this world again.. It is the Lord's gift. when he saluted me " The " as On my leaving. so mighty a gift when sanctified. King of the Cannibals with her husband's Treasury of David^ Spurgeon presented me and also " $ from the Lord's cows". amidst all changes of creed and of climate." I replied. tender. " " before God and this. " God provides His own Orphans. tf I fVl and prayer moving aboal Site as a wise and loving father amonggfc hundred*. When I arrived I found a goodly company assembled under the shade of lovely trees.1 I. need it all * I with sweetness and great dignity. and asked me to address bis students and other Christian workers. how can I take it ? I would rather give you ^500 for your Orphans if I could. that look to him for their daily bread and for the bread of life Eternal. I praised God that He had privileged me to meet this extraordinarily endowed man. the Minister of the Tabernacle. divinely-human love would find its most perfect reflex in these Orphan Homes. Still and for ever. This money cannot be used for there. and that everything produced thereby was dedicated the work of the Lord. saying. to whom the whole Christian World had bees so specially indebted. for I am sure you He replied.

the deepest and she most imperishable is that which weaves itself around the Honourable Ion Keith-Falconer. as surely as by our life. the Countess-Dowager of Kintore. with the aid of others. I felt that never before had I visibly marked the fire of God. heart was set upon taking out two or three Mission aries with me to claim more and ili more of the Islands for Christ j and with that view I had addressed Divinity Students Oh ments My at Edinburgh. and as we talked together. At that time X met him at his father-in-law's house at Trent . as at once a harbour of refuge for the slave. Glasgow. Again and again. the holy passion to seek and to save the lost. every day was crowded with engagefor the weeks that remained. full of his projected Mission to the Arabs. and by our death. by . being himself one of the most distinguished Orientalists of the day . and under the banner of the Free Church of Scotland. and Aberdeen. and exchanged experiences. and passes on through the gates of sleep to the Happy Dawn j but the Divine Master lives and works and reigns. who has already passed to what may truly be called a Martyr's crown. The servant does his day's work. to see the " Keith. to mourn indeed. however. and. and on another occasion spent a whole day with him at the house of his noble His soul was then mother.Falconer Mission " rising up amidst the darkness of blood-stained Africa. and a beacon-light to those who are without God and without hope. and almost every mail brought me contributions from all conceivable corners of the 'and. but also to cherish his noble memory.FAREWELL SCENES who had *93 consecrated all his gifts and opportunities to the proclamation of the pure and precious Gospel Of all my London associations. burning more steadily or brightly on the altar of any human heart The heroic founding of the Mission at Aden is already one of the precious annals of the Church of Christ His young and devoted wife survives. His holy purposes shall be fulfilled CHAPTER LXXXIX farewell scutes returning to Scotland.

being on the eve of their Licence as preachers. Morton and Leggatt. that it was wrong in me to speak of these limits as to time and money in my prayers to God But I reflected. and for a little unmanned me. and for His praise and service alone. an Elder and his wife entered the " VMby and m3& We are deeply interested is you and in E in . how it was for the Lord's own glory alone in the salvation of the Heathen. and for no personal aims of mine . and set to special preparations for the Mission field. and raised of about ^55 only after nine services and many Sabbath School collecting cards. at the dose of my last meeta Free Church. and shortly thereafter a third. On this turn of affairs I managed to have my passage delayed for six weeks. 91 Whatsoever ye shall ask in My Name. also an excellent man . and all. Landells.sm* THE STORY OF JQH& G. particularly in acquiring practical medical knowledge. Mr. consecrated young men were on the point of volunteering. offered themselves as Missionaries for our Islands . as I did not think weeks of incessant strain \ tSag my heart was beginning to my health would stand another sis when. I resolved to return. PATOS fast idon and correspondence. and so I fell back on His promise. and for the encouragement of all His servants. but again and again the larger and better known fields of labour turned the scale. and held a series of meetings. again. and they finally decided for China or Africa or India." and believingly asked E it in His Name. and took steps towards securing But just then a passage by the Orient Line to Melbourne two able and devoted students. Deeply disappointed at this. that there might be no on this score amongst the Foreign Mission Committees on the other side. rink. and to pay the passage monejf of the Missionaries difficulty and their wives. were to approved of. and resolved to cast myself on the Lord that He might enable me in that time to raise at least ^500. think it due to my Lord. And then the idea came forcibly. Messrs. accepted. that I should briefly outline what occurred in answer to these prayers. and thinking that God directed us to look our own Australia alone for Missionaries for the New Hebrides. In order to furnish the necessary outfit and equipment for three new Mission Stations. Having gone districts a sum to the centre of one of the great shipbuilding of Scotland.

and. I save it. by me (^1000. and it is a joy to us to give you this jioo too. and may God " I rather startled my brother and bless you in your work his wife at our breakfast table by shouting out in unwontedly " The Lord has done it excited tones. and I was in the midst of pre- parations for departure. towards the making up of your final sum. and that God's richest blessing may ever rest upon your head. We pray that you may speedily realise your wish. when amongst the letters delivered to me was one to this effect : " Restitution owner. My wants are I wait not till death simple. "I gave you one little piece of paper at the beginning of I have prayed for you every day since God your efforts. have since been given to the "John G. " My Lord has been very kind to me. and at the close of it a lady called upon me. more. forces me. and ! " But my tones softened at last down into intense my words broke into tears. you to the sum required ? explained to her what is recorded above. after delightful conversation about the " " How near are I Mission. when I found that this. and hope to live to see much blessing thereby through you in the conversion of the Heathen. she put into my are surely too generous. Faton Mission Fund"). Can you I protested. the second largest subscription ever received by one friend. Hallelujah to God ! \ Hallelujah reverence. We gave you the first ^100 at the Dundee Conference . came from a converted tradesman who had consecrated his all to the Lord Jeso% .FAREWELL SCENES 395 You say that you have asked $oe your work and plans. has prospered me.lOO ?" She replied to this effect. its it money which never now can be returned to Since my Conversion I have laboured hard tc now make my 1 only possible amends by returning through you. afford a second . said. and she continued. and this is one of the happiest moments of my life." So "You saying. hand 100. as one who had genuine gladness in the deed. Pray for me and mine. and very joyfully. when I am now able to give you another little bit of paper. in my health and in my business." My last week had come. and are safe in His hands." Another week passed by. but give back whatever I am able to the Lord now.

and I bowed my head and could have gladly bowed my * knees to cry. amongst whom he had spent his early and unconverted days. stood up and with one heart said. the special fund for outfit and travelling expenses for new Missionaries had risen above the ^500. PA TON and whose whole leisure was now centred upon seeking to) and save those of his own rank and class. or whc less appreciated we can do . repeated again by friends at Mildmay. and hath had compassion on thee. " Go home to thy friends. gifted. and consecrated workers in His service. the HalL To one who had how little striven and suffered for less. and beloved followers of Jesus Christ. and. I started for London. instead of hand-shaking. my brother James. And Mr. " " God " speed and God bless you/' as I passed on through whelmed me. suggested that the whole audience should at length when stand up. Jesus said unto him. Mathieson's table. being assembled in great numbers from all quarters of London. as another company cf Christian workers were elsewhere waiting also to say Good-bye. so closely intertwined with all accompanied by my earlier and later experiences. With other gifts. Mildmay. when a telegram was M " put into my hands announcing a thank-offering from Lord ar-id Lady Polwarth. received since our departure from GlasThe Lord had now literally exceeded my prayers. and tell them how great things the Lord hath done for thee. nor more anxious to hide my head in the dust.THE STORY OF JOHN G. amid songs of praise and many prayers and touching " last " words. others compared with what Jesus had done for us. gow. quietly breathe their benedictory Farewell as I passed from the platform down through their great Hall. Mathiesoa. intimating that I must go. In a Farewell Meeting at Mildmay the Lord's servants. dedicated me and my work very solemnly to God." bless Bidding farewell to dear old Glasgow. than when all these noble. this scene might have ministered to spiritual pride bat long ere I reached the door of that Hall. " Not unto as. a perfect flood of emotion overI never felt a humbler man. and now approached ^650. my soul was already prostrated at the feet of my Lord in sorrow and in shame that I had done so little for Him. We were sitting at break- fast at Mrs. Lord. not unto m I .

but which all the same was the highly-prized expression of their confidence and esteem. to which I immediately proceeded. for the enlarged and constantly enlarging re- quirements of the New Hebrides. The remainder is added to what we call our Number IL Fund. but how. when they ha?e come in my way. unexpected delay has arisen. I was enabled to hand over to the Church that had commissioned and authorised me no less a sum than ^9000. My Mission to Britain was to raise . I have embraced them with a single desire thereby to promote the Church's interest in that Cause to which my whole life and all my opportunities are consecrated the Conversion of the Heathen World. in order to enable the Australian Churches to provide a Steam Auxiliary Mission Ship. and then I could He down and whisper " gladly. planted on every Island of the New Hebrides. now lettest Thou " Thy servant depart in peace ! As to the new Mission Ship. for the maintenance and equipment of additional Missionaries. and in due course safely arrived there by the goodness of God. as the free-will stewards. During my absence at the Islands. It has been the dream of my life. and when I returned. I spent exactly eighteen months at home. in the offerings " ! of the Lord's manner illustrated " Behold by the preceding pages. and in public assembly presented me with a testimonial.WELCOME TO VICTORIA AND ANIWA *9J CHAPTER XC WKLCOMB TO VICTORIA AND ASftWA On the 1 8th October 1885 I sailed for Melbourne. which I shrank from receiving. they unanimously elected me Moderator of their Supreme Courts and called me back to fill that highest Chair of honour in the Presbyterian Church. . to see one Missionary at least with trained Native Teachers. ! what God hath wrought Of this sum ^6000 are set apart to build or acquire the new Mission Ship. And all this had been forwarded to me. Lord. God is my witness how very little any or all of these things in themselves ever have been coveted by me .6000. The Church and people of my own beloved Victoria gave me a right joyful welcome.

of one of the other Islands. have now all the responsibility of the further steps. exclusively for the purother harbour the New who are the money interested in us poses for which it was asked and bestowed. as in many a harder trouble of my chequered life. PATO& There are differences of opinion about the best way of carryThere must be an understanding ing out the proposalbetwixt New South Wales and Victoria and the other Colonies. is To me personally. never again to shores. to the wisest course has deepened. glokv bpo His Blkssbsd Namr J quit My Home now (189 a). once or twice a year. tained by the Native Teachers. and the occasional an ordained Missionary from visit. helm . as And the perplexity as to the additional annual expenditure. Aniwa. like Aneityum. willing friends Government began to run Mail Ships regularly from Australia on certain terms of subsidy to call at one or in Hebrides. to be spent at their discretion in due time. till I have struck another and a Diviner note. as nearly as possible in the altered circumstances. as previously described in this book. since my return from Britain. But let me not close this chapter.i*$ TSM STORY OF JOHN G. and whither He steers us. My life-work the semainder of my active . since the Colonial to Fiji. I calmly I await with quietness and roll all my burden upon the Lord. those Glory. however. Church. let all and our work understandso generously entrusted to me has been safely that handed over to my own Victorian Church. and my procession to the old Mission House was more like the triumphal march of a ConEverything was queror than that of a humble Missionary. and probably dnring has since been at Melbourne. I have been to the Islands again. The whole inhabitants of Aniwa were there to welcome me. Meantime. is a Christian land. the Elders. aR shall be well. In this. and is deposited at good interest in the bank. when all details are settled. this delay confessedly a keen and work laid upon me deep disappointment The Colonial Churches been accomplished. was fully susBut the special has. Jesus has taken possession. His hand is on the confidence His wise disposal of events. Every Service of the kept in beautiful and perfect order. and.

a man of fine culture and of earnest spirit. who have companied with each other through these pages. and live With this book still open through these closing scenes. that you and I. Paton. And Mr. and so to die. as in this book. The Dayspring. L. I Implore you to go alone before your blessed Saviour. and inspiring the Christian people of these Colonies to support the New Hebrides Mission. whom we call one of "our own" because the first supported by the John G. has taken up the station left vacant by the retiral of Mr. in your awaits us.COOD NEWS FROM TANNA> I 189* S99 will be to visit and address the Congregations and Sabbath Schools of the Presbyterian Churches of Australasia. and pledge yourself so to live. " Good News from Tanna Mr. as in mine. is on his way to be colleague to Mr. Gillies. referred to in preceding pages. that what has been called blessing. and to claim all these Islands for the telling Lord Jesus Christ life. may meet again and renew our happy intercourse House. I would work out that Chapter. them. in the service and fellowship of the Lord Jesus. amidst uncommon tokens of Our hopes beat high. was built in . one last Chapter still His who has sustained me from childgrace. before you. days. Watt Mr. better. in our Father's CHAPTER Till 1897 XCI (By the Editor) " The has grown better and still a devoted young minister. Frank H. die story of my experiences. has entered upon his pioneering work on the West Coast of Tanna. Gray. Thomson Macmillan. By hood till now. " the hardest field in Heathendom " is at last on the point of Missionaries. Reader. being won for Jesus. Paton Mission Fund.

and became a total wreck. at a cost of ^7000. ponder carefully the Scheme outlined in the Appendix that follows. He still toils on in- has since through . and was presented to the Mission as a free gift from the at home. and lecturing wherever he can find an open door. in almost every important town in Great Britain and Ireland. alas. his memorable addresses. she struck on an uncharted reef near New Caledonia. PATQ& friends 1895. John G. finally. cessantly. but and moves and has its being amongst his beloved Islanders. visiting throughout the Colonies. as indicated by himself at the close of Chapter XC. who love the man. and the Mission was again bereft of its Gospel Ship. during her fourth journey. all on board were saved. corresponding with friends in all quarters of the world. Friends at home have once more offered generous help . Following thereon came his tours Canada and the United States and. or care for his work. Melbourne is his home . to promote by every means in his power the interests of the New Hebrides Mission. another Dayspring will soon be floating in and out amongst the New Hebrides. The great episode of his visit to the Pan-Presbyterian Council at Toronto intervened. when. and was swiftly endearing her- self to all. Thank God. Let all. She made several voyages with great acceptance. during 1892-94. as the messenger and symbol of the Christ of Purity and Temperance and Peace. and the Churches associated. and unite with us in thereby helping to accomplish absorbing passion of his his soul lives the purpose of his life. the one life. Paton has spent the years from 1892 till now. to the praise of the Saviour of the World. still desire it as essential for the spiritual interests of the Mission. .Son TEE STORY OP JOHN G. but the Missionaries suffered heavy loss. then. and if the Synod on the Islands.

through the labours of the venerable Missionary. and to the many friends who have generously responded to our appeals I wish in my brother's name and in my own to convey our sincere and heartfelt thanks. Langridge of Southend. At the present time (1897) this Fund. etc. To him. vividly setting forth the story of the Mission. John G. Fred. with Illustrations. by a scheme of Lectures. have flowed to cheer the heart of His servant in forwarding the fulfilment of his prayer for the conversion of these South Sea Islands to special nent memorial than in " organisation Christ. Paton.. About fifty Teachers are already allocated. to the excellent artist. at a cost of 6 a year each.APPENDIX "The John The G. A. Paton Mission Fund" interest created in the New Hebrides Mission. Dr. by editing Quarterly Jottings. in every quarter of the globe. under God." a through which the freewill offerings of God's people. has probably found no more practical expression and perma- The John G. converts from Cannibalism. whose enthusiasm and devotion thought out and arranged the whole of these plans. Paton. etc. Frank Weeks. . The Rev. Paton's second son. Dr. K. through its Honorary Office-Bearers in Britain. J. of organising and developing this Fund. belongs the honour. To my dear friend. receives contributions and is responsible for the following objects ( 1 ) : For the support of Native Teachers. who reduced his ideas to realistic pictures for Lantern Slides. and the list is increased as contributions are received and Teachers are available. Paton Mission Fund. Mr.

Bowie.gM TBM STOMY OF JOHN Fund G. No more fitting and indeed pathetic memorial to Dr. Frank H. who has been sent forth by the Fund to open up.. FA TO* Missionary on Malekula Island. Principal of the Training College for Native Teachers. M. Dr.B. Annand. Paton's work could be devised than that his own son should m%f^^ss The Rev.D.. B. Frank Paton. and of a Mission . John T. the missionary being the Rev. (5) For the support of Lay Assistants (Europeans).. island of Tanna.D. M. Paton. Dr.A..A. L. First Missionary of the Fund. established on the Island of Tangoa. South Santo.. (2) For the maintenance of the Mission Station on the West Coast of Tanna. acts as agent of the for this Teachers' Scheme. with "our own" two Missionaries. Paton's third son. B. father laboured and on the very and suffered. M. enter into it.. a pioneer Mission Station on the East Coast of Santo the largest and most northerly island of the group. CM. if found practicable. where his (3) For the maintenance of a Medical Missionary Dr. (4) For the support of the Assistant Master who helps the Rev.

specially allocated etc. and the Churches with which they are associated.B. Second Missionary of the Fund. J. PATON MISSION FUND" *>3 Carpenter to assist in building and repairing all the Mission Stations on the group. '///"//>>" Dr. to be allocated by him in the interests of the New Hebrides Mission. Bowie. and trust in God to be able to fulfil their part in whatever is deemed essential for the highest interests of this beloved Mission. generally. giving our latest news from the . M. in 1896! Should the Missionaries on the Islands. G. and. the Committee of the Fund will gladly resume their responsibility as before. to Br.M THE JOHN G. and are sent direct Will. alas. etc. (7) Hitherto the fund also collected one third (/iooo) of the annual cost of maintaining the late steam auxiliary Mission Ship Dayspring wrecked. to help (6) General all the Missionaries by gifts of medicines. decide upon securing another Dayspring. Copies of Quarterly Jottings. clothing. CM. All sums not otherwise are placed to a General Account. or are expended by us only at his express direction. John T.. Fund. and in teaching the Christian Natives the use of tools .. Paton.

K. Mr. or inquiries answered.. A.904 THR STORY OP JOHN G. y&x- A NATIVE TEACHER." Southend-on-Sea. . Langridge. and all particulars as to the Lantern Lectures. Collecting Cards and Boxes. " Aniwa. will gladly be sent. by the Honorary Organising Secretary. loan of Slides. etc. etc. Essex. PATON Islands ..

.

-' .m ~ . .i ii > -* AUG 6 .

Paton 1890 . John Gibson The story of John G.PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY BV 3680 Paton.

You're Reading a Free Preview

Download
scribd
/*********** DO NOT ALTER ANYTHING BELOW THIS LINE ! ************/ var s_code=s.t();if(s_code)document.write(s_code)//-->